Book Title: Karmagrantha Part 1
Author(s): Devendrasuri, Shreechand Surana, Devkumar Jain Shastri
Publisher: Marudharkesari Sahitya Prakashan Samiti Jodhpur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090239/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAnAvaraNIya karma karma grantha 00000 munizrI mizrImala jI darzanAvaraNIya karma vedanIya karma mohanIya karma AyuSya karma nAma karma gotra karma 'aMtarAya karma geum 2941 karma grantha jaina karma zAstra ka sarvAMga vivecana vyAkhyAkAra marudhara kesarI pravartaka munizrI mizrImalajI Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 294! bhagavAna zrI mahAdaura kI 25vIM nirmANa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM zrImad devendrasUri viracita karmavipAka nAmaka karmagrantha [sna naan] [mUla. gAthArtha, vizeSArtha vivecana evaM TippaNa tathA pariziSTa yukta ] vyAkhyAkAra madharakesarI pravartaka muni zrI mizrImala jI mahArAja saMka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' devakumAra jaina prakAzaka zrI marudhara kesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti jodhapura-byAvara 5 Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rakSapA prakAzakIya zrI mayadharakesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti ke vibhinna uddezyoM meM eka pramukha evaM racanAtmaka uddezya hai - jaina dharma evaM darzana se sambandhita sAhitya kA prakAzana karanA / saMsthA ke mArgadarzaka paramazraddheya zrI marudhara kesarIjI ma svayaM eka mahAna vidvAna, Azukavi tathA jaina Agama tathA darzana ke mamaMjJa haiM aura unhIM ke mArgadarzana meM saMsthA kI vibhinna lokopakArI pravRttiyA~ ghala rahI haiM / gurudevazrI sAhitya ke mamajJa bhI haiM, anurAgI bhI haiN| unakI preraNA se aba taka hamane pravacana, jIvana caritra, kAvya, Agama tathA gambhIra vivecanAtmaka granthoM kA prakAzana kiyA hai| aba vidvAnoM evaM tattvajijJAsu pAThakoM ke sAmane hama unakA cira pratIkSita grantha karmagrantha vivecanayukta prastuta kara rahe haiM / karmagrantha jainadarzana kA eka mahAna grantha hai| isake chaha bhAgoM meM jaina tattvajJAna kA sarvAMga vivecana samAyA huA hai| pUjya gurudevazrI ke nirdezana meM prasiddha lekhaka-saMpAdaka zrIyuta zrIcandajI surAnA evaM unake sahayogI zrI deva kumAra jI jaina ne milakara isakA sundara sampAdana kiyA hai / tapasvIvara zrI rajatamuni jI evaM vidyAvinodI zrI sukanamunijI kI preraNA se yaha virATa kArya samaya para sundara DhaMga se sampanna ho rahA hai| hama sabhI vidvAnoM, munivaroM, evaM sahayogI udAra gRhasthoM ke prati hArdika AbhAra prakaTa karate hue AzA karate haiM ki atizodha kramazaH chahoM bhAgoM meM hama sampUrNa karmagrantha vivecana yukta pAThakoM kI sevA meM prastuta kareMge | vinIta mantrI- zrI marudhara kesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya saMskaraNa do zabda 'karmagrantha' jaise gahana-gambhIra grantha kA prakAzana karate samaya laga rahA thA ki aise granthoM ke pAThaka bahuta kama hI hote haiM ataH adhika pratiyA~ na chApakara 1 hajAra pratiyA~ chApI jAyeM / hamane 1200 pratiyo chApI aura phira kramazaH bhAga 2 se 6 taka kA sampUrNa seTa karmagrantha eka hI varSa meM prakAzita kara pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM pahu~cA diyA ! cAra varSa kI alpa avadhi meM hI prathama va dvitIya bhAga pUrNatayA samApta ho gayA aura pichale eka varSa se hI barAbara naye saMskaraNa kI mAMga A rahI hai| yaha karmagrantha jaise jaTila grantha kI sarala va subodha vyAkhyA kI lokapriyatA hI samajhanA cAhie / aneka saMsthAoM ne apane pAThyakrama meM bhI hamAre ina bhAgoM ko sthAna diyA hai / vidyArthI va jijJAsu bar3e cAva se inheM par3ha rahe haiM / yaha saba hamAre utsAha ko bar3hAne vAle prasaMga haiN| aba pAThakoM kI mAMga ke anusAra karmagrantha kA yaha dvitIya saMzodhita makaraNa prastuta hai| kAgaja-chagAI Adi sabhI vastuoM kI atyadhika maMhagAI hote hue bhI bhane pAThakoM kI suvidhA kA dhyAna rakhakara mUlma meM kucha bhI vRddhi nahIM kI hai| AzA hai, pAThakoM ko yaha ucati hI lagegA ___dvitIya bhAga kA nayA saMskaraNa bhI zIghra hI sevA meM prastuta ho rahA hai| -maMtrI zrI marudharakesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti jyAvara Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sampAdakIya jainadarzana ko samajhane kI kuMjI hai--'karmasiddhAnta / ' yaha nizcita hai ki samagra darzana evaM tattvajJAna kA AdhAra hai AtmA / aura AtmA kI vividha dazAoM, svarUpoM kA vivecana evaM umake parivartanoM kA rahasya udghATita karatA hai 'karmasiddhAnta / ' isaliye jainadarzana ko samajhane ke lie karmasiddhAnta' ko samasamA anivArya hai| karmasiddhAnta kA vivecana karane vAle pramukha granthoM meM zrImad devendramUri racita' karmagrantha (bhAga 1 se 6) apanA viziSTa mahatva rakhatA hai / jaina sAhitya meM isakA atyanta mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| tattvajijJAsu bhI karmagrantha ko Agama kI taraha pratidina adhyayana evaM svAdhyAya kI vastu mAnate haiN| ___ karma grantha kI saMskRta TIkAe~ bar3I mahatvapUrNa haiN| isake kaI gujarAtI anuvAda bhI ho cuke haiN| hindI meM karmagrantha kA sarvaprathama vivecana prastuta kiyA thA vidvadvareNya manISI pravara mahAprAjJa paM0 sukhalAlajI ne| unakI pAlI tulanAtmaka evaM vidvattApradhAna hai / paM0 sukhalAla jI kA vivecana Aja prAyaH duppApya-sA hai| kucha samaya se Azukaviratna gurudeva zrI mahadharakesarIjI ma0 kI preraNA mila rahI thI ki karmagrantha kA Adhunika zailI meM sarala viyamana prastuta karanA cAhie / unakI preraNA evaM nidezana se yaha sampAdana prArambha huA / vidyAvinodI zrI sukanamunijI kI preraNA se yaha kArya bar3I gati ke sAtha Age bar3hatA gyaa| zrI devakUmAra jI jaina kA sahayoga milA aura kArya kucha hI samaya meM AkAra dhAraNa karane yogya bana gyaa| isa saMpAdana kArya meM jina prAcIna grantha lekhakoM, TIkAkAroM, vivecanakartAoM tathA vizeSataH paM0 sukhalAla jI ke granthoM kA mujhe sahayoga prApta huA aura inake kAraNa itane gahana grantha kA vivecana sahajagamya bana sakA / maiM ukta sabhI vidvAnoM kA asIma kRtajJatA ke sAtha AbhAra mAnatA huuN| Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zraya zrI marudharakaisarI jI ma. kA samaya-samaya para mArgadarzana, zrI rajatamunijI evaM zrI sumanamunijI kI preraNA evaM sAhityasamiti ke adhikAriyoM kA sahayoga, vizeSakara samiti ke vyavasthApaka zrI sujAnamala jI seThiyA kI sahRdayatA pUrNa preraNA va sahakAra se grantha ke saMpAdana-prakAzana meM gatizIlatA AI hai, maiM hRdaya se Apa saba kA AbhAra svIkAra karUM-- yaha sarvathA yogya hI hogaa| vivecana meM kahIM truTi, saiddhAntika bhUla, aspaSTatA tathA mudraNa Adi meM azuddhi rahI ho to usake lie maiM kSamAprArthI haiM aura haMsa-buddhi pAThakoM se apekSA hai ki ne snehapUrvaka sucita ha' arahITa kara jamA prasAda parihAra meM sahayogI banane vAle abhinandanIya hote haiN| basa isI anurodha ke sAtha-... vinIta zrIcanda surAnA Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A mukha janadarzana ke sampUrNa cintana, manana aura vivecana kA AdhAra AtmA hai| AtmA sarvatantra svataMtra zakti hai / apane sukha-duHkhya kA nirmAtA bhI vahI hai aura usakA phala bhoga karane vAlA bhI yahI hai| AtmA svayaM meM amUrta hai, parama mizuza hai kintu vaha zarIra ke sAtha mUrtimAna banakara azuddha dazA meM saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai 1 svayaM parama Ananda svarUpa hone para bhI sukha-duHkha ke cakra meM pisa rahA hai / ajara-amara hokara bhI janma-mRtyu ke prabAha meM baha rahA hai| Azcarya hai ki jo AtmA parama zaktisampanna haiM, bahI dIna-hIna, dukhI daridra ke rUpa meM saMsAra meM yAtanA aura kaSTa bhI bhoga rahA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? ___ janadarzana isa kAraNa kI vivecanA karate hue kahatA hai-AtmA ko saMsAra meM bhaTakAne vAlA karma hai / karma hI janma-maraNa kA mUla hai| kammaM ca jAI maraNassa mulaM-bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra kA yaha kathana akSaramAH satya hai, tathya hai / karma ke kAraNa hI yaha vizva vividha vicitra ghaTanA cakroM meM pratipala parivartita ho rahA hai / IzvaravAdI darzanoM ne isa vizva-vaicizya evaM sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa jahAM Izvara ko mAnA hai, vahA~ jainadarzana' ne samasta mukha-dUkha evaM vizvadinya kA kAraNa mUlataH jIva evaM usakA mukhya sahAyaka karma mAnA hai / kama svatantra rUpa se koI zakti nahIM hai, vaha svayaM meM pudgala hai, jar3a hai| kintu rAga-dveSa vazavartI AtmA ke dvArA karma kiye jAne para ve itane balavAna aura pAktisaMpanna bana jAte haiM ki kartA ko bhI apane baMdhana meM bAMdha lete haiN| mAlika ko bhI naukara kI taraha nacAte haiN| yaha karma kI bar3I vicitra zakti hai| hamAre jIvana aura jagata ke samasta parivartanoM kA yaha mukhya bIja karma kyA hai, isakA svarUpa kyA hai ? isake vividha pariNAma kaise hote haiM ? yaha bar3A hI gambhIra viSaya hai| Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainadarzana meM karma kA mahata hI vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai| karma kA sUkSmAtisUkSma aura atyanta mahana' vivecana jaina AgamoM meM aura uttaravartI granthoM meM prApta hotA hai / vaha prAkata evaM saMskRta bhASA meM hone ke kAraNa vidvadmogya to hai para sAdhAraNa jijJAsu ke lie durbodha hai| thokar3oM meM karmasiddhAnta ke vividha svarUpa kA varNana prAcIna AcAryoM ne guthA hai, jo kaMThastha karane para sAdhAraNa satvajizAsu ke lie acchA jJAnadAyaka siddha hotA hai / karma siddhAnta ke prAcIna granthoM meM kamagrantha kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| zrImad devendrasUri racita isake chaha bhAga atyanta hI mahattvapUrNa haiN| inameM janadarzana sammata samasta karmavAda, guNasthAna, mArgamA, jIva, ajIva ke bheda-prabheda Adi samasta janadarzana kA vivecana pras" kara liyA gayA hai| mana kA gAnA meM hai aura isakI saMskRta meM aneka TIkAeM bhI prasiddha haiN| gujarAtI meM bhI isakA vivecana kAphI prasiddha hai| hindI bhASA meM isa para vivecana pragiddha vidvAn manISI paM0 sukhalAla jI ne lagabhaga 40 varSa pUrva taiyAra kiyA thaa| vartamAna meM karmagrantha kA hindI vivecana duSprApya ho rahA thA, phira isa samaya taka bivecana kI zailI meM bhI kAphI parivartana A gyaa| aneka tattvajijJAsu munivara evaM zraddhAlu thAvaka paramazraddheya gumdeva marudhara kesarI jI ma0 sA0 se kaI varSoM se prArthanA kara rahe the ki karmagrantha jaise vizAla aura gambhIra grantha kA naye DhaMga se vivecana evaM prakAzana honA caahie| Apa jaise samartha zAstrajJa vidvAna evaM mahAsthavira santa hI isa atyanta zramasAdhya evaM vyayasAdhya kArya ko sampanna karA sakate haiN| gurudeva kA bhI isa ora AkarSaNa thA / zarIra kAphI vRddha ho cukA hai| isameM bhI lambe-lambe bihAra aura aneka saMsthAoM va kAryakramoM kA Ayojana ! vyasta jIvana meM bhI Apa 10-12 ghaNTA se adhika samaya taka Aja bhI zAstra svAdhyAya, sAhitya sarjana Adi meM lIna rahate haiM / gata varSa gurudevaznI ne isa kArya ko Age bar3hAne kA saMkalpa kiyA / vivecana likhanA prArambha kiyaa| vivecana ko bhASA-kAlI Adi dRSTiyoM ro sundara evaM rucikara banAne tathA phUTanoTa, AgamoM ke uddharaNa saMkalana, bhUmikA lekhana Adi kAyauM kA dAyitva prasiddha vidvAna zrIyuta zrIcanda jI surAnA ko sauMpA gyaa| zrI surAnA jI gurudevazrI ke sAhitya evaM vicAroM se ati nikaTa saparka meM haiN| Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gurudeva ke nirdezana meM unhoMne atyadhika zrama karake yaha vidvattApUrNa tathA sarvasAdhAraNa jana ke lie upayogI vivecana taiyAra kiyA hai| isa vivecana meM eka dIrghakAlIna abhAva kI pUrti ho rahI hai| sAtha hI samAja ko eka sAMskRtika evaM dArzanika nidhi naye rUpa meM mila rahI hai, yaha atyadhika prasannatA kI bAta hai / mujhe isa viSaya meM vizeSa ruci hai / maiM gurudeva ko tathA saMpAdaka bandhuoM ko isakI saMpUrti ke lie samaya-samaya para prerita karatA rahA / yaha prathama bhAga Aja janatA ke samakSa A rahA hai, isakI mujhe hArdika prasannatA hai / -sukana muni Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSayAnukramANikA prastAvanA karmasiddhAnta kA paryAlocana jagata ke mUlapadArtha | vikAra kA kAraNa karma-zabda ke vAcaka vibhinna zabda / karma vipAka ke viSaya meM vibhinna darzanoM kA mantavya / karmasiddhAnta para AkSepa aura parihAra / AtmA kA astitva sAta pramANa / AtmA ke sambandha meM kucha jJAtavya / karma kA anAditva | anAdi hone para bhI karmoM kA anta sambhava hai | AtmA aura karma meM balavAna kauna ? karma siddhAnta kA anya zAstroM se sambandha / karma siddhAnta kA sAdhya prayojana / karma siddhAnta vicAra aitihAsika samIkSA | jainadarzana meM karmasiddhAnta kA vivecana jainadana kA vivecana | jainadarzana kA vizva sambandhI dRSTikoNa / karma kA lakSaNa | bhAvakarma aura draSpakarma kA vizeSa vivecana cAra bandha kA varNana / karma kI vividha avasthAe~ 1 baMdha, udaya, udIraNA, sattA kA spaSTIkaraNa / karmakSaya kI prakriyA, karmakSaya karane ke sAdhana / jainadarzana meM karma tatva viSayaka vivecanA kA sArAMza | bhAratIya darzana sAhitya meM karmavAda kA sthAna / jaina darzana meM karmavAda kA sthAna 1 maulika jaina karma sAhitya jaina karma sAhitya ke praNetA / krarmazAstra kA paricaya / karmavipAka grantha : grantha evaM granthakAra kA paricaya | I gAthA 1 maMgalAcaraNa evaM abhidheya 'siri vIra jiNa' pada kI vyAkhyA karma kI paribhASA jIva aura karma kA sambandha 98-50 pRSTha 1-8 1 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma karmabandha ke kAraNa *maMndha ke kAraNoM ke lakSaNa karmabandha ke kAraNoM kI saMkhyAoM kI paramparA sambandhI spaSTIkaraNa gAdhA 2 ( 11 ) karmavandha ke cAra prakAra karmabandha ke cAra prakAroM ke lakSaNa va dRSTAnta karma kI mUla evaM uttaraprakRti kA lakSaNa aura unakI saMkhyA gAthA 3 gAyA 4 karma kI mUla prakRtiyoM ke nAma karma kI mUla prakRtiyoM - jJAnAvaraNa Adi ke lakSaNa jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmoM ke ghAti aura aghAtI bheda aura kAraNa jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmoM ko uttara prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA jJAna ke pA~ca bhedoM ke nAma matijJAna aura zrutajJAna ke lakSaNa matijJAna aura lajJAna meM antara avadhijJAna kA lakSaNa manaH paryavajJAna kA lakSaNa manaH paryavajJAna kI vizeSatA kevalajJAna kA lakSaNa matijJAna Adi pA~ca jJAnoM meM parokSa aura pratyakSa pramANa mAnane kA kAraNa matijJAna ke bheda vyaMjanAvagraha kA lakSaNa aura usake bheda pRSTha 5 5 W 8 6-12 EUR 10 12 12-15 12 14 15 1. 5 16-24 //// z 17 17 18 & wa 20 21 22 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pRSTha 24-32 refore, IhA avAya, dhAraNA ke lakSaNa aura bheda + 24 26 matijJAna ke 336 aura 340 bheda aura unake hone ke kAraNa autpattikI buddhi Adi azrutanizrita matijJAna ke cAra bheda va lakSaNa 32 gAthA 5. gAthA 6, 7 ( 12 ) zrutajJAna ke caudaha aura bIsa bhedoM ke nAma zrutajJAna ke caudaha bhedoM ke lakSaNa saparyavasita aura adhi bhutajJAna ke bIsa bhedoM ke nAma zrutajJAna ke bIsa bhedoM ke lakSaNa gAthA da avadhijJAna ke bheda aura lakSaNa bhavapratyaya aura guNapratyaya avadhijJAna meM antara guNapratyaya avadhijJAna ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa avadhijJAna kA dravyAdicatuSTaya kI apekSA varNana manaH paryavajJAna ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa Rjumati aura vipulamati manaH paryavajJAna meM antara avadhijJAna aura manaHparvavajJAna meM antara kevalajJAna kI vizeSatA zakti kI apekSA eka sAtha kitane jJAna ? gAyA hai 33-43 33 4 38 42 42 jJAnAvaraNa karma kA svarUpa jJAnAvaraNa karma ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa matijJAnAvaraNa Adi pA~ca bhedoM meM kauna dezaghAtI aura sarvaghAtI ? darzanAvaraNa karma ke bhedoM kI saMkhyA 44-54 K 45 46 42 50 51 52 5.3 53 55-58 55 56 57 58 Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAyA 10 darzanAvaraNa karma kA svarUpa darzana ke bheda aura unake AvaraNoM ke nAma va lakSaNa gAthA 11, 12 pA~ca nidrAoM ke nAma va unake lakSaNa bedanIyakarma kA sva ( 13 ) gAthA 13 deva Adi cAra gatiyoM meM vedanIyakarma ke udaya kI taratamatA mohanIya karma kA svarUpa aura usakA kArya mohanIyakarma ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa gAthA 14 darzanamohanIya ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa darzanIya ke bhedoM kI mAvaraNa zakti va dRSTAnta gAthA 15 jIva Adi navatattvoM ke lakSaNa samyaktva ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa gAthA 16 mizramohanIya kI vyAkhyA aura dRSTAnta mithyAtvamohanIya kA lakSaNa va bheda pRSTha 58-56 58 58 60-63 61 62 63-66 63 65. 65 66-66 67 68 66-74 66 72 75-77 75 76 7781 gAthA 17 77 cAritramohanIya karma ke bhedoM ke nAma errett ke bheda, lakSaNa aura unake cAra prakAra hone ke kAraNa 78 anantAnubandhI Adi kaSAyoM ke lakSaNa 178 nopAyamohanIya kA lakSaNa 81 Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA 18 arrengedhI Adi kaSAyoM ko kAla maryAdA ansAnubandhI Adi kaSAyoM se bandhane vAlI gatiyoM ke nAma anantAnubandhI Adi kaSAyoM dvArA hone vAlA kArya gAthA 16, 20 anantAnubandhI Adi kaSAyoM se yukta AtmapariNAmoM ke dRSTAnta 22 gAyA 21, nokaSAyamohanIya ke bhedoM ke nAma aura unake lakSaNa gAyA 23 ( 14 ) Ayukarma kA lakSaNa aura usakA kArya apavartanIya --- anapavartanIya Ayu ke lakSaNa mAyukarma ke bhedoM ke nAma aura unake lakSaNa nAmakarma kA lakSaNa aura unakA kArya nAmakarma kI uttara prakRtiyoM kI apekSAbheda se saMkhyA gANA 24, 25 nAmakarma kI caudaha prakRtiyoM ke nAma nAmakarma kI ATha pratyekaprakRtiyoM ke nAma nAmakarma kI caudaha piMDaprakRtiyoM ke lakSaNa gAMSa 26, 27 sadasaka kI prakRtiyoM ke nAma sthAvaradazaka kI prakRtiyoM ke nAma gAyA 28, 26 regon Adi saMjJAoM ke nAma aura unameM garbhita prakRtiyoM ke nAma pRSTha 81-82 51 81 82 82-85 3 85-86 86 86-63 86 60 w it my m 63 63-66 4 4 65 7-6 es dekha 68-100 PSEUR Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAya 35 gAyA 30 nAmakarma kI vaha piMDaprakRtiyoM ke uttarabhedoM kI saMkhyA gAthA 31, 32 nAmakarma kI prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyAbhinnatA kA kAraNa ATha karmoM kI bandha, udaya udIraNA, sattAyogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura unameM bhinnatA ke kAraNa gati nAmakarma ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa jAti nAmakarma ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa zarIra nAmakarma ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa saMsArI jIvoM meM kitane zarIra ? gAyA 34 maMgopAMga nAmakarma ke bheda gAyA 35 ( 15 ) baMdhana nAmakarma kA lakSaNa baMdhana nAmakarma ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa gAyA 36 saMvAtana nAmakarma kA lakSaNa saMghAtana nAmakarma ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa gAyA 37 baMdhana nAmakarma ke pandraha bheda banane kA kAraNa baMdhana nAmakarma ke pandraha bhedoM ke nAma aura unake lakSaNa gAyA 35, 36 pRSTha 100-101 101 101-102 102 saMhanana nAmakarma kA lakSaNa saMhanana nAmakarma ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa 103 104 106 105 105 106 108 10- 110 101 110-112 111 111 112-114 113 113 114-116 114 115 117-118 s 117 Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA 40 saMsthAna nAmakarma kA lakSaNa aura usake bheda varNa nAmakarma kA lakSaNa aura bheda gAthA 41 gaMdha nAmakarma ke bheda va unake lakSaNa rasa nAmakarma ke bheda va unake lakSaNa sparza nAmakarma ke bheda va unake lakSaNa gAthA 42 varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura spardhA ke bhedoM meM kauna zubha, kauna azubha gAthA 43 mAnupUrvI nAmakarma kI vyAkhyA aura bheda gatidvika Adi saMjJAyeM vihAyogati nAmakarma ke bheda gAthA 44 ( 16 ) parApAta aura ucchvAsa nAmakarma ke lakSaNa gAthA 45-46 Atapa nAmakarma kA lakSaNa Atapa aura uSNa nAmakarma meM antara yo nAmakarma kA lakSaNa gAyA 47 agurulaghu nAmakarma kA lakSaNa tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA lakSaNa gAthA 48 nirmANa nAmakarma kA lakSaNa upavAta nAmakarma kA lakSaNa pRSTha 118-121 116 120. 122-123 121 122 122 123-124 123 124-126 125 126 126 127 127 127-126 128 126 *** 126-131 130 131 131-132 131 131 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA 46 asa' nAmakarma kA lakSaNa va bheda bAdara nAmakarma kI vyAkhyA paryApta nAmakarma kI vyAkhyA paryApta nAmakarma ke bheda aura unake lakSaNa paryApta jIvoM ke bheda gAyA 50 pratyeka nAmakarma kA lakSaNa sthira nAmakarma kA lakSaNa zubha nAmakarma kA lakSaNa subhaga nAmakarma kA lakSaNa gAthA 51 svara nAmakarma kA lakSaNa are nAmaka kA lakSaNa yazaHkIli nAmakarma kA lakSaNa sthAvaradazaka kI prakRtiyoM ke nAma aura unake lakSaNa gAthA 52 ( 17 ) gokarma kA lakSaNa va kSetra antarAtrakarma kA lakSaNa va bheda gAthA 5.3 antarAyakarma kA dRSTAnta gAthA 54 jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAya raNa karmabandha ke vizeSa kAraNa aura unakI vyAkhyA pRSTha 132-137 132 132 134 135 12.7 137-138 138 138 138 138 138-142 136 PRA 136 140 142-145 46 144 145 - 146 145 146-148 146 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) 148-150 146 150-152 152-155 153 gAsa 55 __sAtAdanIya karmabandha ke vizeSa kAraNa aura unakI vyAkhyA gAnA 56 darzanamohanIva ke bandha ke kAraNa gAthA 57 cAritramohanIya ke bandha ke kAraNa narakAyuSpa ke baMdha ke kAraNa pApA 58 tiryacAyu va manuSyAyu ke baMdha ke kAraNa gAthA 56 devAyu ke baMdha ke kAraNa zubha aura azubha nAmakarma ke baMdha ke kAraNa gAyA 60 gotrakarma ke bandha ke kAraNa gAyA 61 antarAyakarma ke bandha ke kAraNa 156-158 / 156 157 15-156 156-16 pariziSTa 164 * karma kI mUla evaM uttara prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA tathA nAma 0 nAmakarma kI prakRtiyoM kI gaNanA kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa 0 baMdha, udaya, udIraNA evaM sattAyogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA * karmabaMdha ke vizeSa kAraNa sambandhI Agama pATha 0 karma sAhitya viSayaka samAna-asamAna mantavya * aSTamahAprAtihArya, saMhanana evaM saMsthAna ke citra 178 186-11 Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | prastAvanA karmasiddhAnta kA paryAlocana jagat ke mUla padArtha dRzyamAna jagata meM do prakAra ke padArtha haiN| donoM kA apanA-apanA astitva, guNa-dharma aura tijI prakriyA hai| unameM se eka prakAra ke padArtha de haiM, jinameM icchAe~ haiM, bhAvanAe~ haiM, jJAna hai evaM sukha-dukha kA saMvedana hotA hai aura dUsare prakAra ke ve haiM, jinameM prathama prakAra ke batAye gaye padArthoM kI koI prakriyA nahIM hotI hai / pratyeka tattvacintaka ne guNa-dharmo kI mitratA se ina donoM prakAra ke padArthoM kA pRthak-pRthak astitva svIkAra kiyA hai| vijJAna kI bhASA meM prathama prakAra ke padArthoM ko sacetana (jIva ) aura dUsare prakAra ke padArthoM ko acetana ( ajIva jar3a, bhautika) kahA jAtA hai| jIva kI kriyA meM jIna svayaM bhAvAtmaka aura kriyAtmaka puruSArthaM karatA hai, jabaki ajIva padArthoM kI kriyA prakRti se hotI rahatI hai| unakI kriyA meM unakA apanA nijI puruSArtha yA prayatna nahIM hotA hai / yahI antara una donoM ko pRthak-pRthak middha karatA hai / vikAra kA kAraNa pratyeka padArtha ke jaba apane-apane guNa-dharma hai taba phira vibhinnatA aura vicitratA dikhane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? hama ajIva mizrita jIva ko hI dekhate haiN| donoM kA zuddha rUpa to hameM dRSTigocara nahIM hotA hai / yaha eka prazna hai, jisakA pratyeka tasvatvika ne apane-apane dRSTikoNa se uttara dene kA prayatna kiyA hai / pratyeka padArtha kA nijI svabhAva aura usase mela khAne vAlI kriyA tathA samAna guNa-dharma vAlA padArtha sajAtIya kahalAtA hai tathA usa padArtha ke svabhAva inameM vikAra, ajIva athavA Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 20 } se bhinna yA viparIta svabhAva kriyA vAlA padArtha vijAtIya kahA jAtA hai / atra samAna guNa-dharma vAle padArthoM kA saMyoga hotA hai, taba koI vikAra paidA nahIM hotA, parantu viruddha guNadharma vAle padArthoM ke milate hI unameM vikAra paidA ho jAtA hai aura ve bikRta kahalAte hai| vijJAna aura cikitsAzAstra dvArA yaha spaSTa dekhA jA sakatA hai| vijAtIya padArtha ke saMyoga se hone vAlI kriyA kI pratikriyA rAja meM hI dikhalAI detI hai / nirjIva padArthoM meM bhI vijAtIya dravya ke milane se vikAra to utpanna hotA hai, parantu unakI kriyA prAkRtika niyamAnusAra svataH hotI rahane se ke apanI ora se pratikriyA karane kA yatna nahIM karate haiN| lekina sajIva dravya kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki vaha vijAtIya padArtha kA saMyoga karate hue bhI usa vijAtIya dravya ke saMyoga ko sahana nahIM karatA hai aura use dUra karane ke lie prayatnazIla rahatA hai| apane saMyoga se suna-sI banI huI indriyoM Adi ke saMyoga meM AI huI vijAtIya vastuoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna Arambha bAra detA aura jaba taka vaha vijAtIya padArtha dUra nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka use nahIM par3atA / tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjIva vijAtIya dvanca ke saMyoga se vikAragrasta hotA hai aura vijAtIya dravya kA saMyoga hI vikAra kA janaka hai / isa kathana kA saiddhAntika phalitArtha yaha hai ki jIva ke lie ajIva vijAtIya padArtha hai aura jaba jIva ke sAtha ajIva kA saMyoga hotA hai to jIva meM vikAra utpanna hotA hai / jIva ke sAtha ajIva kA saMyoga aura tajjanya kArya ko dArzanika zabdoM meM karma yA isake samAnArthaka anya zabdo se kaha sakate haiN| karma zake vAcaka vibhinna zabda karma zabda lokavyavahAra aura zAstra donoM meM vyavahRta huA hai / janasAdhAraNa apane laukika vyavahAra meM kAma ( kArya ), vyApAra, kriyA Adi ke artha meM karma zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| zAstroM meM vibhinna arthoM meM karma zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki khAnA pInA, calanA Adi kisI bhI halacala ke lie, cAhe vaha jIva kI ho yA ajIva ko ho karma zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / karmakAMDI momAMsaka yajJa yAgAdika kriyAoM ke artha meM, P smArla Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 21 ) vidvAn brAhmaNa Adi cAra varNoM aura brahmacarya Adi cAra AzramoM ke niyata kartavya (karma) ke rUpa meM, paurANika vrata niyama Adi dhArmika kriyAoM ke artha meM vaiyAkaraNakarttA ke vyApAra kA phala jisa para giratA hai, usake artha meM aura vaizeSika utkSepaNa Adi pAMca sAMketika karmoM ke artha meM tathA gInA meM kriyA. kartavya punarbhatra ke kAraNarUpa artha meM karma zabda kA vyavahAra karate haiN| ke lie vanda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai. una milate-julate artha ke lie janavara darzanoM meM bhAgA, vAsanA, Azaya, dharmAdharma aSTa saMskAra deva, bhAgya janadarzana meM jina artha athavA usa artha se avidyA prakRti apatraM, Adi zabda milate hai / I 1 daiva, bhAratra puNya pApa Adi kaI aise zabda hai, jo saba darzanoM ke lie sAdhAraNa se haiM, lekina mAyA avidyA aura prakRti ke tIna zabda vedAntadarzana meM pAye jAte hai / vanakA mUla artha karIba pArIba vahI hai, jise jainagaMga meM bhAtrakamaM kahate hai | 'apUrva' zabda mImAMsAdarzana meM milatA hai| yaha darzana mAnatA hai ki nAM rika vastuoM kA nirmANa AtmAoM ke pUrvAjita karmoM ke anusAra bhautika tat me hotA hai| kama eka svatantra zakti hai, jisase saMsAra paricAlita hotA hai| jaba koI vyakti yajJAdi karma karatA hai to eka zakti kI utpati hotI hai, use 'apUrva' kahate haiN| isI apUrva ke kAraNa kisI bhI karma kA phala bhaviSya meM upayukta avasara para milatA hai / 'vAsanA' zabda bauddhadarzana meM prasiddha hai| bauddhadarzana meM cAra AryasatyoM meM ro, dUsare duHkha ke kAraNoM ke rUpa meM dvAraNa nidAnoM ko batalAte hue kahA hai ki pUrvajanma kI antima avasthA meM manuSya ke pUrvavartI sabhI kamoM kA prabhAva rahatA hai aura karmo ke anusAra saMskAra banate haiN| ina saMskAroM ko vA kahate haiM jo kramazaH calatI rahatI hai / yogadarzana meM bhI vAsanA zabda kA karma-paryAya ke rUpa meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai / vahA~ Izvara kA svarUpa batalAte hue kahA hai ki saMmAra ke sabhI jIva avidyA, ahaMkAra, vAsanA, rAga-dveSa aura abhiniveza Adi ke kAraNa duHkha pAte haiM / Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 22 ) ve bhA~ti-bhAMti ke karma karate haiM aura unake vipAka yA phalasvarUpa sukha-duHkha bhoga karate haiM / ve pUrvajanma ke nihita saMskAroM se bhI prabhAvita hote haiM / ina pUrva janma ke saMskAroM kI paramparA kA dUsarA nAma bAsanA yA kama hai| isake atirikta yogadarzana meM karma kA artha pratipAdana karane ke lie 'Azaya' zabda kA bhI upayoga dekhane meM AtA hai| sAMsapadarzana meM bhI Azaya zabda kA prayoga milatA hai| sAmAnyatayA anya darzanoM meM bhI dharmAdharma, aSTa aura saMskAra Avi zabdoM kA prayoga dekhane meM AtA hai / lekina mukhya rUpa se do zabda nyAya aura vaizeSika darzanoM meM prayukta hue haiN| punarjanma ko mAnane vAle AtmajAdI darzanoM ko punarjanma kI siddhi ke lie karma ko mAnanA hI par3atA hai| lAha una darzanoM kI bhinna-bhinna prakriyAoM ke kAraNa yA canana ko ravarUpa meM mana-bhinnatA hone kA kAraNa karma kA svarUpa bhinnabhinna gAnUma par3e. nnui itanA nizcita hai riha gabhI AtmavAdiyoM ne pUrvokta mA:: gAdi zabdoM meM f: mI. se garma pAhIkAra kiyA hai jainadarzana dvArA mAnya karma zabda ke artha ko yathAsthAna Age vizepa rUpa mASTa kreNge| karmavipAka ke viSaya meM vibhinna darzanoM kA mantavya kama aura karmaphala kA cintana mAnava-jIvana kI sAhajika pravRtti hai / pratyeka vyakti yaha dekhanA cAhatA hai ki vaha jo kucha bhI karatA hai, usakA kyA pAla hotA hai ? isI anubhava ke AdhAra para vaha yaha bhI nizcita karatA hai ki kina phala kI prApti ke lie use kauna-gA bAyaM karanA caahie| isa prakAra mAnavIya sabhyatA kA samasta aitihAsika, sAmAjika va dhArmika cintana kisI na kisI rUpa meM karma va karmaphala ko apanA vicAra-viSaya banAtA calA A rahA hai / karma aura karmaphala-sambandhI cintana kI dRSTi se saMsAra ke sabhI darzanoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai / eka darzana ve haiM jo karmaphala-sambandhI kAraNa-kArya-paramparA ko isa jIvana taka hI calane vAlI mAnate haiN| meM yaha vizvAsa nahIM karate ki isa deha ke vinaSTa ho jAne para usake kAryoM ko paramparA Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 23 ) Age calatI hai / unake anusAra jIvana sambandhI samasta pravRttiyoM paMcabhUtoM ke saMyoga se prANI ke garbha yA janmakAla se prArambha hotI haiM aura Ayu ke anta meM zarIra ke binaSTa ho jAne para punaH paMcabhUtoM meM milane se una' pravRttiyoM kA avasAna ho jAtA hai / aisI mAnyatA vAle darzanoM ko bhautikavAdI kahA jAtA hai / isake viparIta dusare prakAra ke darzana ne hai, jo mAnate haiM ki paMcabhUtAtmaka zarIra ke bhItara eka anya tattva-jIna yA gAtmA vidyamAna hai. aura vaha anAdiananta hai| usakA anAdikAlIna sAMsArika yAtrA ke bIca kisI vizeSa bhautika zarIra ko dhAraNa karanA aura use tyAganA eka avAntara ghaTanA mAtra hai / AtmA hI apane bhautika zarIra ke mAdhyama se nAnA prakAra kI mAnasika, bAcika aura kAvika kriyAoM dvArA nitya naye saMskAra utpanna karatI hai. unake phaloM ko bhAMgatI hai aura tadanusAra eka yoni ko chor3akara dUsarI yoni meM praveza karatI rahatI hai, jaba taka ki yaha vizeSa kriyAoM dvArA apane ko zuddha kara isa janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra se mukta hokara siddha nahIM ho jAtI hai / aisI hI mukti mA siddhi prApta karanA mAnava jIvana kA parama uddezya hai / isa prakAra kI mAnyatAoM ko svIkAra karane vAle darzana adhyAtmavAdI kahalAte haiM / ina donoM prakAra kI vicAradhArAoM meM se kucha eka adhyAtmavAdI dArzanikoM ne karmaphala-prApti ke bAre meM jIya ko svataMtra bhoktA na honA tathA suSTi ko anAdi na mAnakara kisI samaya sRSTi kA utpanna honA mAnA hai aura utpatti ke sAtha vinAza kA bhI samaya nizcita karake usakI utpatti aura vinAza ke lie kisI na kisI rUpa meM Izvara kA sambandha jor3a diyA hai| unameM se kucha eka kA dRSTikoNa isa prakAra hai nyAyadarzana meM kahA gayA hai ki acche-bure karma ke phala Izvara kI preraNA se milate haiN| Izvara jagan kA Adi sarjaka, pAlaka aura saMhAraka hai| vaha zUnya se saMsAra kI suSTi nahIM karatA varan nitya paramANuoM, dika. kAla, AphApA, mana tathA AtmAoM se usakI saSTi karatA hai| vaha saMsAra kA poSaka bhI hai, kyoMki usakI icchAnusAra saMsAra kAyama rahatA hai| vaha saMsAra kA saMhAraka bhI hai / kyoMki jaba-jaba dhArmika prayojanoM ke lie saMsAra ke saMhAra Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 24 ) kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai, taba-taba vaha saMhAra bhI karatA hai| yadyapi phala pradAna hetu Izvara ko manuSya ke pApa aura puNya ke anusAra bananA par3atA hai| phira bhI yaha sarvazaktimAna hai| manuSya apane karmoM kA kartA to hai, lekina vaha Izvara ke dvArA apane adRSTa ( atIta karma ) ke anusAra prerita yA prayojita hokara karma karatA hai / isa prakAra Izvara saMsAra ke manuSyoM evaM manuSyetara jIvoM kA karmavyavasthApaka hai, unake karma kA phaladAtA aura sukha-dukha kA nirNAyaka hai / vaizeSikadarzana ke anusAra sRSTi aura saMsAra kA kartA mahezvara hai| usakI icchA se saMsAra kI sRSTi hotI hai aura usI ko icchA se pralaya hotA hai / usakI icchA ho, taba saMsAra bana jAnA hai, jisase sabhI jIva apane-apane karmAnusAra sukha-duHkha kA bhoga kara sakeM aura jana usakI icchA hotI hai, taba vaha usa jAla ko sameTa letA hai / yaha sRSTi aura laya kA pravAha anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai| sRddhi kA artha hai, purAtana krama kA dhvaMsa kara navIna kA nirmANa / jIvoM ke prAktana karma (purvakRta pApa aura puNya ) ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue Izvara eka nava sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai / brahma yA vizvAtmA jo ananta jJAna, vairAgya aura aizvarya kA bhaNDAra hai| brahmANDa ke cakra ko isa prakAra ghumAtA hai ki purAkRta dharma aura adharma ke anusAra jIvoM ko sukha-duHkha kA bhoga hotA rahatA hai / 1 yogadarzana meM Izvara ke adhiSThAna se prakRti kA pariNAma jar3a jagat kA phailAva mAnA hai| yogadarzana meM Izvara parama puruSa haiM, jo sabhI jIvoM se Upara aura sabhI doSoM se rahita hai, vaha nitya, sarvavyApI, sarvajJa, sarvazaktimAn aura pUrNa paramAtmA hai| saMsAra ke sabhI jIva avidyA, ahaMkAra, vAsanA, rAga-dveSa aura abhiniveza ( mRtyubhaya) Adi ke kAraNa duHkha pAte haiM / puruSa aura prakRti ke saMyoga se saMsAra kI sRSTi hotI haiM aura donoM ke viccheda se pralaya hotA hai / prakRti aura puruSa do bhinna tattva haiN| donoM kA saMyoga yA viyoga svabhAvataH nahIM ho sakatA hai| isake lie eka ainA nimitta kAraNa mAnanA par3atA hai jo ananta buddhimAna ho aura jIvoM ke adRSTa ke anusAra prakRti se puruSa kA saMyoga yA viyoga karA sake / jIvAtmA yA puruSa svayaM apanA aSTa nahIM jAnatA, isalie eka aise sarvajJa paramAtmA ko mAnanA Ava Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zyaka hai, jo jIvoM ke adRSTAnusAra saMsAra kI racanA yA saMhAra kara puruSa-prakRti kA saMyoga-viyoga karAnA rahe / jo yaha kArya sampanna karatA hai, vaha Izvara hai, jisakI preraNA ke binA prakRti jagat kA usa rUpa meM vikAsa nahIM kara sakatI, jo jIvoM kI Atmonnati tathA mukti ke lie anukUla ho / vedAMtadarzana meM zrI zaMkarAcArya ne brahmasUtra bhApya meM upaniSad ke AdhAra para brahma ko sRSTi kA kAraNa siddha kiyA hai / bhinna-bhinna upaniSadoM meM jo rASTri kA varNana kiyA gayA hai. vaha yadyapi eka jaisA nahIM hai, parantu isa viSaya ma prAya: sabhI ekamata haiM ki AtmA (brahma yA san) hI jagata ko nimitta aura pAdAna--donoM hI kAraNa haiM / suSTi kI Adi ke viSaya meM adhikAMza upaniSadoM kA mata kucha isa prakAra hai ki sabase pahale (Adi meM) AtmA mAtra thA / usameM gaMgAma huA ki maiM egemane honAU zani kI racanA karU; aura ma sRSTi kI racanA ho gaI / brahma isa sRSTi kA sRjana apane meM vidyamAna mAyA zakti se karatA hai| ina saba parikalpanAoM ke viparIta jainadarzana jIyoM se karmaphala bhogavAne ke lie Izvara ko karma kA preraka nahIM mAnatA hai, kyoMki jaise jIva karma karane meM svataMtra hai, bama hI usakA phala bhogane meM bhI svataMtra hai| yadi Izvara ko karmahala kA pradAtA mAnA jAye to svayaM jIva dvArA kRtaM zubhAzubha karma niSphala sAbita hoMge / kyoMki hama bure karma kareM aura kAI dvArA vyakti cAhe vaha kitanA hI zaktizAlI kyoM na ho kyA hameM sukhI kara sakatA hai ? isI prakAra hama acche kama kareM to kyA vaha hamArA burA kara sakatA hai ? yadi hAM, to phira acche karma karanA aura bure karmoM se DaranA hamArA vyartha hai, kyoMki unake phala kA bhoga svayaM jIva ke adhIna nahIM hai aura yadi yaha sahI hai ki hameM apane acche-bure karmoM kA phala svayaM bhoganA par3egA to para ke hastakSepa kI kalpanA vyathaM haiM, kyoMki jIva svayaM apane kutakarmoM kA phala bhogatA hai sarva sadaiva niyataM bhavati svakIya,kodayAnmaraNa-jIvita-duHkha-saukhyam / azaramametadiha yattu paraM parastha, kuripumAn maraNajIvita duHkha-saulyam / / Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 26 ) ataeva kisI ko cAhe vaha Izvara hI kyoM na ho, dUsaroM ke sukha-duHkha kA jIvana-maraNa kA karttA mAnanA mAtra eka kalpanA hai| ajJAna mAtra hai | AcArya amitagati ne isako spaSTa karate hue kahA hai svayaM kRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA phalaM sadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham / " pareNa dattaM yadi labhyate sphuTaM svayaM kRtaM karma nirarthakaM tadA || 1 nijAjitaM karma vihAya dehino, na kopi kasyApi dadAti kiMcana / vicArayanneva mananyamAnasaH: paro dadAtIti vimucya zeSIm / tarka kI kasauTI para kase jAne para bhI saMsAra kA sraSTA Izvara Adi koI siddha nahIM hotA hai / usake viSaya meM utane prazna uTha khar3e hote hai ki na koI jagat kA majaka siddha hotA hai aura na asaMkhya prakAra kA jagat vaicitrya kimI ekaH ke dvArA rathA jAnA saMbhava hai| vastutaH pratyeka prANI apane vyaktigata jagat kA svayaM sruSTA hai / isIlie jainadarzana Izvarako sRSTi kA adhiSThAtA bhI nahIM gAnanA hai, kyoMki sRSTi anAdi ananta ho kabhI apUrva rUpa meM utpanna nahIM huI hai tathA vaha bhI svayaM pariNaganazIla hone se Izvara ke adhiSThAna kI bhI apekSA nahIM rakhatI hU~ / se karmasiddhAnta para AkSepa aura parihAra karmasiddhAnta para Izvara ko sRSTikartA yA preraka mAnane vAloM ke kucha AkSepa haiM / jinako nimnalikhi phona dhakAroM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA haiM I ( 1 ) mahala makAna Adi vizva kI choTI bar3I cIjeM, jaise kisI vyakti ke dvArA nirmita hotI haiM to pUrNa jagat jo kArya rUpa dikhatA hai usakA bhI utpAdaka koI avazya honA cAhie / (2) sabhI prANI acche-bure karma karate haiM, parantu bure karma kA phala koI nahIM cAhatA aura karma svayaM jar3a hone se binA kisI caina kI preraNA ke phala dene meM asamartha hai| isalie Izvara ko karmaphala bhogavAne meM kAraNa rUpa se karmacAdiyoM ko mAnanA cAhie / Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (3) Izvara eka aisA vyakti honA cAhie jo sadA mukta ho aura mukta jIvoM kI apekSA bhI usameM kucha vizeSatA ho| ata: karmavAda kA yaha mAnanA ThIka nahIM ki karma se chUTa jAne para sabhI mukta, arthAt Izvara ho jAte haiN| jA AkSepoM ke : nAni karAra kara hai. . (1) yaha jagat sadA se hai, kisI samaya nayA nahIM banA hai | parivartana avazya hote rahate haiN| aneka parivartana aise hote haiM ki jinameM kisI manuSya Adi prANivarga ke prayatna kI apekSA hotI hai aura dUsare aise bhI parivartana dekhe jAte haiM, jinameM kisI ke prayatna kI apekSA nahIM bhI rahatI hai| ve jar3a tattvoM ke taraha-taraha ke saMyogoM-viyogoM se svata: svayameva banate rahate haiM, isalie Izvara ko sRSTikartA mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai aura na upayogitA hai| (8) yaha ThIka hai ki karma jar3a haiM aura prANI apane kiye hara bure karma kA phala nahIM cAhate haiM, parantu yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki jIva (vetana) ke saMyoga se karma meM eka prakAra kI aisI zakti paidA ho jAtI hai ki jirAse vaha apane acche cure vipAkoM ko niyata samaya para prakaTa karatA hai / karma siddhAna graha nahIM mAnatA ki cetana ke sambandha ke sivAya hI jaDakarma phala bane meM samartha haiM, parantu yaha mAnanA hai ki phala dene ke lie IzvararUpa cenana kI preraNA mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI jIva cetana hai aura ve jaisA karma karate haiM, usake anusAra unakI vaisI buddhi bana jAtI hai, jisase bure kama ke phala kI icchA na rahane para bhI va aisA kRtya kara baiThate haiM ki jisase unako apane karmAnusAra pAna mila jAtA hai / karma karanA aura phala na cAhanA. ye do alaga-alaga sthitiyAM haiM, kevala cAha na hone se hI kiye gaye karma kA phala milane se ruka nahIM sakatA hai / sAmagrI ikaTThI ho gaI ho to kArya, Apa-hI-Apa hone lagatA hai, jaise-eka manuSya dhUpa meM khar3A ho. garaga cIja svAnA ho aura cAhe ki pyAsa na lage to kyA kisI taraha pyAsa ruka sakatI hai? yadi Izvarakata tvavAdI yaha kaheM ki Izvara kI icchA se prerita hokara karma apanA phala prANiyoM para prakaTa karate hai to isakA uttara yaha hai ki karma karane ke samaya pariNAmAnusAra joba meM aise saMskAra par3a jAte haiM ki jinase prerita hokara kA jIva kama ke phala ko Apa hI bhogate haiM / Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (3) Ipavara aura jIna--donoM cetana haiM, phira unameM antara hI kyA hai ? antara sirpha itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki jIva kI sabhI zaktiyA~ AvaraNoM se virI huI haiM aura Izvara kI nahIM, parantu jisa samaya jIva apane puruSArthaM dvArA AvaraNoM ko haTA detA hai, usa samaya usakI sabhI zaktiyoM pUrNa rUpa se prakAgina ho jAtI haiM / annaH jIpa aura Izvara meM viSamatA kA kAraNa nahIM rahatA hai| viSamatA ke kAraNa aupAdhika karmoM ke haTa jAne para bhI yadi viSamatA banI rahI to phira mukti hI kyA hai ? viSamatA saMsAra caka hI sImita hai, Age nahIM / isalie yaha mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM ki sabhI mukta jIva Izvara hI haiM / kevala kalpanA ke bala para yaha kaha denA ki Ipavara eka hI honA cAhie, ucita nahIM hai| AtmA meM aneka haiM aura ve sabhI tAttika dRSTi se IzabarahI haiM kevala jandhana ke kAraNa hI choTe-bar3e jIva rUpa meM dekhI jAtI hai / yaha siddhAnta sabhI ko apanA Izvaratva prakaTa karane ke lie pUrNa bala detA hai aura puruSArtha karane kI preraNA detA hai| AzmA kA astitva-sAta pramANa karma kA bandha kauna karatA hai aura usakA phala kauna bhogatA hai, isa prazna kA uttara hai AmA / atApatra nama-tattva ke bAre meM vicAra karane ke sAthasAtha AtmA ke astitva ko mAnanA jarUrI hai, nabhI karma kA vivecana yukti. saMgata mAnA jAegA | AtmA kA svataMtra astitva nimnalikhina mAtra pramANoM se siddha hotA hai (1) svasaMvedana-rUpa sAdhaka pramANa, (2) bAdhaka pramANa kA abhAva, (3) niSedha se niSedhakartA kI siddhi (4) taka, (5) zAstra-pramANa, (6) Adhunika vidvAnoM kI sammati, (7) punarjanma / ukA pramANoM kA vivecana kramazaH isa prakAra hai Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (1) svasaMvevama-kapa sAdhaka pramANa-yadyapi sabhI deha-dhArI ajAna ke AvaraNa se nyUnAdhika rUpa se ghire hue haiM aura isase ye apane hI astitva kA sandeha karate haiM, tathApi jisa samaya unakI buddhi thor3I-sI bhI sthira ho jAtI hai, usa samaya unako yaha sphuraNA hotI hai ki 'maiM yaha sphU manAI hotI ki 'maiM nahIM huuN'| isa se ulTA yaha nizcaya hotA hai 'maiM hU~' | isI bAta ko zrI zaMkarAcArya ne bhI kahA hai -- sarva AtmA'stitvaM pratyeti na nAhamasmIti''-isI nizzya ko svasaMvedana yA Atmanizcaya kahate haiM / (2) bAdhaka pramANa kA abhASa-aisA koI pramANa nahIM jo AtmA ke astitva kA niSedha karatA ho / ima para yadi yaha zaMkA kI jAye ki mana aura indriyoM ke dvArA AtmA kA grahaNa na honA usakA bAdhaka pramANa hai, to isakA samAdhAna sahaja hai| kyoMki bAdhaka pramANa vahI mAnA jAtA hai, jo uga viSaya ko jAnane kI zakti rakhatA ho aura anya saba sAmagrI maujUda hone para bhI use grahaNa na kara ske| udAharaNArtha- A~kha miTTI ke ghar3e ko dekha sakatI hai| parantu prakAza, samIgatA Adi sAmagrI rahane para bhI baha ghar3e ko na dele, usa samaya use usa viSaya kI bAdhaka samajhanA caahie| indriyA~ sabhI bhautika hai / unako grahaNazakti parimita hai| ve bhautika padArthoM meM se bhI sthala, nikaTavartI aura niyata viSayoM ko hI Upara-Upara se jAna sakatI haiM / sUkSmadarzaka yantroM Adi sAdhanoM kI bhI sahI dazA hai| ve abhI taka bhItiyA padAthoM meM hI kAryakArI siddha hue haiM aura unameM bhI pUrNa rUpa se nahIM / isalie unakA abhauliva-amUrta AtmA ko na jAna sakanA bAdhaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| mana mukSma bhautika hone para bhI indriyoM kA dAsa bana jAtA hai-eka ke pIche eka, isa taraha aneka viSayoM meM bandaroM ke samAna daur3a lagAtA phiratA hai taba usameM rAjasa aura tAmasa vRtiyAM paidA hotI haiN| sAttvika bhAva prakaTa nahIM ho pAtA hai / yahI bAta gItA meM bhI kahI gayI hai 1 brahmabhASya 1-1-1 Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indriyANAM hi caratA mammano'nuvidhIyate / tavasya harasi prA vAyu vaniyAmbhasi / ' mana jaba svatantra vicaratI huI indrimoM meM jisa kisI eka bhI indriya ke pIche laga jAtA hai, to usakI buddhi ko bhI apane sAtha bahAkara le jAtA hai, jaise nAva ko pavana / . isalie caMcala mana meM AtmA kI sphuraNA bhI nahIM hotI / yaha dekhI huI bAta hai ki pratibimba grahaNa karane kI zakti jima darpaNa meM vidyamAna hai, vahIM jaba malina ho jAtA hai, taba usameM kisI vastu kA pratibimba vyakta nahIM hotaa| isase yaha bAta siddha hai ki bAharI viSayoM meM daur3a lagAne vAle asthira mana me AgA kA grahaNa na honA, usakA bAdhava nahIM, kintu mana kI azakti mAtra hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane se yaha pramANita hotA hai ki mana', indriyAM, sUkSmadarzakA-yantra Adi sabhI sAdhAna bhautika hone se AtmA kA niSedha karane kI zakti nahIM rakhate 1 (3) niSedha se niSedhaphattA kI siddhi-kucha loga yaha kahate haiM ki hameM AtmA kA nizcaya nahIM hogA, balki kabhI-kabhI usake abhAva kI sphuraNA ho jAlI hai, kyoMki kisI samaya mana meM aisI kalAnA hone lagatI hai ki 'maiM nahIM hU~ ityAdi / parantu unako jAnanA cAhie ki unakI yaha kalpanA hI AtmA ke astisya ko siddha karatI hai, kyoMki AtmA na ho to aisI kalpanA kA prAdurbhAka kaise ho? jo niSedha kara rahA hai, vaha svayaM hI AtmA hai| isa bAta ko zaMkarAcArya ne apane brahmasUtra ke bhASya meM kahA hai-. pa evaM hi nirAkartA tavevahi tamya svarUpam / 2 / 3 / 137 (4) tarka-yaha bhI AtmA ke svatantra astitva kI puSTi karatA hai| yaha kahatA hai ki jagata meM sabhI padArthoM kA virodhI koI na koI dekhA jAtA hai| jaise aMdhakAra kA virodhI prakAza, uSNatva kA virodhI zItatva aura sukha kA virodhI duHkha, isI taraha jar3a padArtha kA virodhI koI tastra honA cAhie / yaha 1 gItA, adhyAya 2, phloka 67 / Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 31 ) tarka nila mA apramANa nahIM hai, balki isa prakAra kA tarka zuddha buddhi kA cihna hai / jo tattva jar3a kA virodhI hai, vahIM cetana yA AtmA hai / -- isa para yaha tarka kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jar3a-cetana ye do virodhI svatantra tattva mAnanA ucita nahIM, parantu kisI eka hI prakAra ke mUla padArtha meM jar3a va cetana taptva donoM zaktiyA~ mAnanA ucita hai| jisa samaya cetanatva zakti kA vikAsa hone lagatA hai- usako abhivyakti hotI hai usa samaya jar3atva zakti kA tirobhAva rahatA hai| sabhI cetana zakti vAle prANI jar3a padArtha ke vikAsa ke hI nAma haiM! seja nivAsa astitva nahIM rakhate kintu sva zakti kA bhAva hone se jIvadhArI rUpa meM dikhAI dete haiN| aisA hI mantavya hegala Adi pazcimI vidvAnoM kA hai / parantu isa pratikUla tarka kA nirAkaraNa azakya nahIM hai / yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki kisI vastu meM jaba eka zakti kA prAdurbhAva hotA haiM, taba usameM dUsarI virodhI zakti kA tirobhAtra ho jAtA hai / parantu jo zakti tirohita ho jAtI hai, vaha sadA ke lie nahIM, kisI samaya anukUla nirmita milane para usakA prAdurbhAva ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo zakti punaH prAdurbhUta huI hotI hai, vaha bhI sadA ke lie nahIM / pratikUla nimitta milate hI usakA tirobhAva ho jAtA hai, udAharaNArthaM pAnI ke aNuoM ko lIjie, ke garamI pAte hI bhApa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM, phira zaitya Adi nimitta milate hI pAnI ke rUpa meM barasate haiM aura adhika zItala hone para drava-rUpa ko chor3a barpha ke rUpa meM ghanatva ko prApta kara lete haiM / saba jar3atva padArtha Aja isI taraha yadi jar3atva cetanatva donoM zaktiyoM ko kisI eka mUlatattvagata mAna leM to vikAsavAda hI na Thahara sakegA kyoMki cetanatva zakti ke vikAsa ke kAraNa jo Aja vetana (prANI) samajhe jAte haiM, ve hI zakti kA vikAsa hone para phira jar3a ho jAyeMge, jo pASANa Adi jar3a-rUpa meM dikhAI dete haiM, ve bhI kabhI cetana ho jAe~ge aura cetanarUpa se dikhAI dene vAle manuSya, pazu-pakSI Adi prANI kabhI jar3a-rUpa bhI ho jAeMge 1 ataeva eka hI padArtha meM jar3atva va cetanatva -- donoM virodhinI zaktiyoM ko na mAnakara jar3a va celana- do svatantra tattvoM ko hI mAnanA ThIka hai / Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 32 ) (5) zAstra - prAmANya - aneka purAtana zAstra bhI AtmA ke svatantra astit kA pratipAdana karate hai / jina zAstrakAroM ne bar3I zAnti va gambhIratA ke sAtha AtmA ke viSaya meM khoja kI hai, unake zAstragata anubhava ko yadi hama vinA anubhava kiye capalatA se yoM hI hama deM to isameM kSudratA kisakI ? Ajakala mI aneka mahAtmA aise dekhe jAte haiM ki jinhoMne apanA jIvana patritratA pUrvaka AtmA ke vicAra meM hI bitaayaa| unake zuddha anubhava ko yadi hama apane bhrAnta anubhava ke bala para na mAneM to isameM nyUnatA hamArI hI hai / purAtana zAstra aura vartamAna anubhavI mahAtmA nissvArtha bhAva se AtmA ke astitva ko batalA rahe haiM / ( 6 ) Adhunika vaijJAnikoM kI sammati - Ajakala loga pratyeka viSaya kA khulAsA karane ke lie bahudhA vaijJAnika vidvAnoM kA vicAra jAnanA cAhate haiM / yaha ThIka hai ki aneka pAzcAtya bhautika vijJAnavizArada AtmA ko nahIM mAnate para usake viSaya meM sandigdha hai, parantu aise bhI aneka dhurandhara vaijJAnika haiM, jinhoMne apanI sArI Ayu bhautika cintana kI khoja meM bitAI hai, parantu unakI dRSTi bhUtoM se pare Atmatattva kI ora bhI phuNcii| unameM se sara AlIvara laoNja aura lAI kelavina ke nAma vaijJAnika saMsAra meM prasiddha haiM / ve donoM vidvAna cetana tattva ko jar3a se jur3A mAnane ke pakSa meM haiN| unhoMne jahAdiyoM kI yuktiyoM kA khaNDana bar3I sAvadhAnI se kiyA hai| unakA mantavya hai ki cetana ke svatantra astitva ke sivAya jIvadhAriyoM ke deha kI vilakSaNa racanA bana nahIM sakatI / meM anya bhautikavAdiyoM kI taraha mastiSka ko jJAna kI jar3a nahIM samajhate, kintu use jJAna ke AvirbhAva kA sAdhana mAtra samajhate haiM / saMsAra - prakhyAta vaijJAnika DA0 jagadIzacandra basu kI khoja se yahA~ taka nizcaya ho gayA hai ki vanaspatiyoM meM bhI smaraNazakti vidyamAna hai| unhoMne apane AviSkAroM se svatantra Atmatatva mAnane ke lie vaijJAnika saMsAra ko vivaza kiyA hai| (7) punarjanma - yahA~ aneka aise prazna haiM, jinakA pUrA samAdhAna punarjanma mAne binA nahIM hotA / Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 33 ) pAhIM kare garbha ke prArambha se lekara janma taka bAlaka ko jo-jo kaSTa bhogane par3ate haiN| ve kyA usa bAlaka kI kRti ke pariNAma haiM yA usake mAtA-pitA kI kRti ke ? unheM bAlaka kI janma kI kRSi usane garbhAvasthA meM to acchA-burA kucha bhI kAma nahIM kiyA hai| yadi mAtApitA kI kRti kA pariNAma kaheM to bhI asaMgata jAna par3atA hai, kyoMki mAlApitA acchA yA burA kucha bhI kareM, usakA pariNAma bAlaka ko binA kAraNa kyoM bhoganA par3e ? bAlaka jo kucha sukha-duHkha bhogatA hai, vaha yoM hI binA kAraNa bhogatA hai, yaha mAnanA to ajJAna kI parAkASThA hai, kyoMki binA kAraNa kisI kArya kA hotA asaMbhava hai| yadi yaha kahA jAye ki mAtA-pitA ke AhAra-vihAra kA, AcAra-vicAra kA aura zArIrika-mAnasika avasthAoM kA asara bAlaka para garbhAvasthA se hI par3anA zurU hotA hai to punaH yaha prazna hotA hai ki bAlaka ko aise mAtA-pitA kA saMyoga kyoM huA ? aura isakA kyA samAdhAna hai ki kabhI-kabhI bAlaka kI yogyatA mAtA-pitA se bilakula hI judA prakAra kI hotI hai| aise aneka udAharaNa dekhe jAte haiM ki mAtA-pitA bilakula apar3ha hote haiM aura bAlaka pUrA zikSita vana jAtA hai| vizeSa kyA, yahA~ taka dekhA jAtA hai ki kinhIM - kinhIM mAtA-pitAoM kI ruci jisa bAta para bilakula hI nahIM hotI, usameM bAlaka feahasta ho jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa kevala Asa-pAsa kI paristhiti hI nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki samAna paristhiti aura barAbara dekhabhAla hote hue bhI aneka vidyArthiyoM meM vicAra aura vyavahAra kI mitratA dekhI jAtI hai / yadi kahA jAye ki yaha pariNAma bAlaka ke adbhuta jJAna- tantuoM kA hai to isa para yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki bAlaka kI deha mAtA-pitA ke zukazoNita se banI hotI haiM, phira unameM avidyamAna aise jJAna cantu bAlaka ke mastiSka meM Aye kahA~ se ? kahIM kahIM mAtA-pitA kI-sI jJAnazakti bAlaka meM dekhI jAto haiM sahI, para isameM bhI prazna hai ki aisA suyoga kyoM milA ? kisI-kisI jagaha yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki mAtA-pitA kI yogyatA bahuta bar3hI car3hI hotI hai aura unake sI prayatna karane para bhI lar3akA ga~vAra hI raha jAtA hai / yaha saba to vidita hI hai ki eka sAtha yugalarUpa se janme hue do bAlaka bhI samAna nahIM hote| mAtA-pitA kI dekhabhAla barAbara hone para bhI eka sAdhAraNa Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hI rahatA hai aura dura Age tA hai| pIlA roga se hI chuTatA aura dUsarA bar3e-bar3e kuztIbAjoM se hAtha milAtA hai| eka dIrghajIvI bamatA hai aura dUsarA sau yatna hote rahane para bhI yama kA atithi bana jAtA hai / eka kI icchA saMmata hotI hai aura dUsare kI asaMgrata / jo zakti mahAvIra, buddha aura zaMkarAcArya meM thI, vaha unake mAtA-pitA meM nahIM thii| hemacandrAcArya kI pratimA ke kAraNa unake mAtA-pitA nahIM mAne jA sakate / unake guru bhI unakI pratibhA ke mukhya kAraNa nahIM the, kyoMki devacandra sUri ke unake sivAya aura bhI ziSya the / phira kyA kAraNa hai ki dUsare ziSyoM ke nAma loga jAnate taka nahIM aura hemacandrAcArya kA nAma prasiddha hai / zrImatI enI viseMTa meM jo viziSTa zakti dekhI jAtI hai. vaha unake mAtA-pitA meM na thI aura nahIM unakI putrI meM hI thii| ukta udAharaNoM para dhyAna dene se yaha spaSTa jAna par3atA hai ki isa janma meM dekhI jAne vAlI saba vilakSaNanA na to vartamAna janma kI kRti kA pariNAma haiM, na mAtA-pitA ke bala-saMsthAra kI aura na kevala paristhiti kI ho / isalie AtmA ke astitva kI maryAdA ko garbha ke prArambha samaya se aura bhI pUrva mAnanA caahie| vahI pUrvajanma hai| pUrvajanma meM icchA yA pravRtti dvArA jo saMskAra saMcita hue hoM unhIM ke AdhAra para uparyukta zaMkAoM tathA visakSaNatAoM kA susaMgata samAdhAna ho jAtA hai / jisa yukti se eka pUrvajanma siddha huA, usI ke bala para aneka pUrvajanmoM kI paramparA siddha ho jAtI hai, kyoMki aparimita jAnazakti eka janma ke abhyAsa kA phala nahIM ho sakatI / isa prakAra AtmA deha se bhinna anAdi siddha hotI hai 1 anAdi tattva kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA, isa siddhAnta ko sabhI dArzanika mAnate haiM / gItA meM bhI kahA gayA hai -- nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH / -gI0, a0 2, zloka 16 itanA hI nahIM, balika vartamAna zarIra ke bAda AtmA kA astitva mAne binA aneka prazna hala nahIM ho sakate / bahuta-se aise loga hote haiM ki jo isa janma meM to prAmANika jIvana bitAte haiM, parantu rahate haiM daridrI aura dUsare aise bhI dekhe jAte haiM jo nyAya, nIti aura dharma kA nAma bhI sunakara cir3hate haiM, parantu hote haiM saba taraha se sukhii| aise aneka vyakti mila sakate haiM jo haiM to svayaM Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ doSI aura unake doSoM kA --aparAdhoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM dUsare / eka hatyA karatA hai aura dUsarA pakar3A jAkara phAMsI para laTakAyA jAtA hai| eka karatA hai corI aura dUsarA pakar3A jAtA hai / hameM isa para bhI vicAra karanA cAhie ki jinako apanI acchI yA burI kRti kA phala isa janma meM nahIM milA, kyA unakI kRti yoM hI viphala ho jAyagI? yaha kahanA ki kRti viphala nahIM hotI, yadi kartA ko phala nahIM milA to bhI sasakA apara samAja ke yA deza ke anya logoM para hotA hI hai--mo bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki manuSya jo kucha karatA hai, vaha saba dUsaroM ke lie hI nahIM krtaa| rAta-dina paropakAra karane meM nirata mahAtmAoM kI bhI icchA dUsaroM kI bhalAI karane ke nimitta se apanA paramAtmatta prakaTa karane kI hI rahatI hai| vizva ko vyavasthA meM icchA kA bahuta UMcA sthAna hai / aisI dazA meM vartamAna deha ke sAtha icchA ke mUla kA bhI nAza mAna lenA yuktisaMgata nahIM | manuSya apane jIvana kI AkhirI ghar3I taka aisI hI koziza karatA rahatA hai, jisase ki apanA bhalA ho / paha nahIM ki aisA karane vAle saba bhrAnta hI hote haiN| bahasa pahu~ce hue sthiracitta va zAnta prajJAvAna yogI bhI isI vicAra se apane sAdhya ko siddha karane kI ceSTA meM lage rahate hai ki isa janma meM nahIM to dUsare janma meM hI sahI, kisI samaya hama paramAtmabhAva ko prakaTa kara hI leNge| zarIra ke nAza hone ke bAda vetana kA astitva yadi na mAnA jAe to vyakti kA uddezya kitanA saMkucita bana jAtA hai aura kAryakSetra bhI kitanA alpa raha jAtA hai ? isakA cintana Apa svayaM kara leM / auroM ke lie jo kucha bhI kiyA jAe, vaha apane lie kiye jAne vAle kAryoM ke barAbara nahIM ho sakatA ! cetana kI uttara mayAMdA ko vartamAna deha ke antima kSaNa taka mAna lene se vyakti ko mahattvAkAMkSA eka taraha se chor3a denI par3atI hai / isa janma meM nahIM to agale janma meM sahI, parantu maiM apanA udde paya avazya siddha karUMgA---yaha bhAvanA manuSya ke hRdaya meM jitanA bala prakaTa kara sakatI hai, utanA bala anya koI bhAvanA prakaTa nahIM kara sakatI hai / yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ukta bhAvanA mithyA hai, kyoMki usakA AvirbhAva naisargika aura sarvavidita hai / Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 36 ) ina saba bAtoM para dhyAna dene se yaha mAne binA santoSa nahIM hotA ki cetana eka svatantra tatva hai| jAnate yA anajAnale vaha jo kucha bhI acchAburA karma karatA hai, usakA phala use bhoganA hI par3atA hai aura isIlie use punarjanma ke cakkara meM ghUmanA par3atA hai / tathAgata buddha ne bhI punarjanma mAnA hai| karma jakra-kRta punarjanma ko mAnatA hai | yaha punarjanma kA svIkAra AtmA ke svatantra astisva ko mAnane ke lie prabala pramANa hai / AtmA ke sambandha meM kucha vizeSa jJAtavya pUrvokta saMdarbhoM se yaha spaSTa jJAta ho jAtA hai ki AtmA kA astitva anAdi ananta hai| vaha na to kabhI banI thI aura na kabhI isakA nAza hogA | vaha zAzvata hai / isa para prazna ho sakatA hai ki jaba AsmA kisI bhI prakAra se dikhAI nahIM detI hai to hama usakA astitva kaise svIkAra kara leM ? isa sambandha meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki dekhanA, sparza honA Adi bhautika padArthoM kA hotA hai| lekina AtmA bhautika padArtha nahIM hai, abhautika hai, isalie isake dekhane, sparza hone kI kalpanA nahIM kI jAnI caahie| yaha to anubhUti dvArA hI jAnI jA sakatI hai| sAdhAraNatayA yaha kahA jAtA hai ki hama apanI A~kha se dekhate haiM, kAnoM se sunate haiM Adi / kintu yaha satya nahIM hai / ye indriyA~ to upakaraNa mAtra hai, vAstava meM viSayoM ko grahaNa karane kI zakti to AtmA meM hai| yahI AtmA ina indriyoM ke mAdhyama se dekhane, sparza karane Adi kAryoM ko karatI hai / isa sambandha meM eka aura tathya vicAraNIya hai / A~kheM kevala dekha sakatI haiM, kAna kevala suna sakate haiM, nAka sUMgha sakatI hai, jIma khaTTe-mIThe Adi rasoM kA svAda le sakatI hai aura tvacA ThaMDe-garama Adi kA anubhava kara sakatI hai| yadi hama A~kheM banda kara leM to zarIra ke anya aMga se dekha nahIM sakate, madi hama kAna banda kara leM to zarIra ke kisI anya aMga se suna nahIM sakate haiM AdiyAdi / parantu hamAre zarIra ke andara koI eka aisI hai jo eka sAtha dekhanA, sunanA sUcanA Adi kriyA zakti kA nAma hI AtmA yA cetanA hai / vilakSaNa zakti vidyamAna kara sakatI hai aura usa Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 37 ) AtmA kA lakSaNa jJAna hai| hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki jahAM-jA~ AtmA vahIM-vahIM jJAna arthAta jAnanA hai| jJAna aura AtmA eka-dUsare se abhinna / pratyeka jIvita prANI, cAhe vaha manuSya ho yA pazu-pakSI yA sUkSma kITa-pataMga, usameM jJAna avazya hotA hai| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki vibhinna AtmAoM para karmoM kA AvaraNa bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA hone ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna jIvoM ke jJAna meM nyUnAdhikatA ho sakatI hai parantu aisA kabhI nahIM hotA ki jahA~ AtmA ho. vahA~ jJAna na ho / jJAna ko yadi zarIra kA lakSaNa mAneM to bar3e zarIra meM adhika jJAna aura choTe zarIra meM apekSAkRta kama jJAna honA cAhie | parantu yaha bAta anubhava ke viparIta hai| isake atirikta zava meM bhI jJAna kA astitva mAnanA par3egA jo ki hotA hI nahIM / kI hama AtmA ke jJAna-guNa kI tulanA sUrya ke prakAza se aura karmoM ke AvaraNa tulanA bAdaloM se kara sakate haiN| yadyapi sUrya meM se se nikala rahA hai parantu bAdala AjAne se hama sUrya ke grahaNa nahIM kara pAte haiN| yadi bAdala ghane hoM to hameM prakAza bahuta kama mila pAtA hai aura jaise-jaise bAdaloM kA ghanatva kama hotA jAtA hai, hama adhikAdhika prakAza pAne jAte haiM / yahI bAta jJAna ke vikAsa aura karmAvaraNa ke sambandha meM ghaTita kara lenI cAhie / prakAza to sampUrNa rUpa prakAza ko pUrNa rUpa se pratyeka jIva meM harSa viSAda, prema, ghRNA Adi bhAvanAeM dikhatI haiN| ye bhAvanAe~ jIva ke bhautika zarIra piNDa kI nahIM haiN| yadi ye bhAvanAe~ bhautika padArtho kI guNa hotIM to unheM sadaiva hI saba bhautika padArthoM meM prApta honA cAhiye thA; parantu aisA hotA nahIM hai / zAna kI taraha ye bhAvanAe~ kevala jIvita prANiyoM meM ho hotI haiM / isalie ye bhAvanAeM bhI zarIra meM vidyamAna kisI abhautika padArtha kI anubhUti karAtI haiM aura vaha jo abhautika padArtha hai, usI kA nAma AtmA hai / eka pradeza meM asaMkhya AtmAoM ke vidyamAna hone meM bhI koI bAdhA nahIM hai, kyoMki AtmA abhautika padArtha hai| usameM rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza - jo bhautika padArtha ke guNa hai nahIM haiM / isalie eka hI samaya meM, eka hI sthAna para, eka - . Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha asaMmpa AtmAoM ke vidyamAna hone meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / jaiseeka kamare meM eka dIpaka kA prakAza bhI raha sakatA hai aura dUsare sahasroM dIpakoM kA prakAza bhI usI kamare meM nagAna ho sakatA hai| isameM kisI kAra se vyAghAta (rukAvaTa) nahIM AtA hai 1 una saba dIpakoM kA prakAza eka dUsare se bilakula svatantra hai / isI prakAra eka hI samaya meM, eka hI sthAna para asaMkhya AtmAoM ke nilakula svatantra rUpa se eka sAtha rahane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI hai| pratyeka AtmA Ane-apane zarIra-pramANa hai--na usase kama aura na usase adhika / AtmA meM sikur3ane aura phailane kA guNa hotA hai, isalie vaha apane kamoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta zarIra ke pramANa vAlI ho jAtI hai, jaise ki eka dIpaka kI choTI sI koTharI meM rakhane para usakA prakAza usa koTharI taka sImita rahatA hai aura jaba usI dIpaka ko eka baDe kamare meM rakhate haiM to usakA prakAza usa bar3e kamare meM phaila jAnA hai| isI taraha AsA ke kIr3I aura kujara ke pArIra meM vyApta hone ke bAre meM samajhanA cAhie / karma kA anAditva pUrva karana ne yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki AtmA kA astitva anAdikAlIna hai aura karmavandha honA rahatA hai / to sahaja hI manuSya ke mana meM vicAra hotA hai ki AnmA pahale hai yA karma pahale hai / donoM meM se pahale kIna hai aura pIche kauna hai athavA AkSA kI taraha karma bhI anAdi hai| yadi AtmA pahale hai to jana meM uke sAtha kAma kA baMdha huA, taba ne usako nAdi mAnanA par3egA / janadarzana meM isake uttara meM kahA hai ki karma vyakti kI apekSA se gAdi hai aura pravAha kI apekSA se anAdi hai / yaha sabakA anubhava hai ki prANI sote jAgate, uThate-baiThate, calate-girate kinI na kisI taraha kI jhalacala kiyA karatA hai 1 hula nala kA honA hI karmabandha kA kArama hai / isase siddha hotA hai ki karma vyakti kI apekSA se sAdi hai. kintu karma kA pravAha kaba se calA, isako koI nahIM jAnatA aura na koI batA sakatA hai / bhaviSya kAla kI taraha bhUtakAla bhI ananta hai / ananta kA varNana anAdi yA ananta zabda ke sivAya aura dUsare Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisI zabda dvArA honA asaMbhava hai / isalie karma ke pravAha ko anAdi kahe binA anya koI upAya hI nahIM hai / ___kucha loga anAdi kI aspaSTa vyAkhyA kI ulajhana se ghabarAkara karma-pravAha ko sAdi badalAne laga jAte haiM, kintu apanI buddhi se kalpita doSa kI AzaMkA karake use dUra karane ke prayatna meM dUsare bar3e doSa ko svIkAra kara lete haiM ki yadi karma-prabAha kI Adi mAnate haiM to jIva ko pahale hI atyanta zuddha-buddha honA cAhie, phira use lipta hone kA kyA kAraNa ? aura yadi sarvayA zuddha-buddha jIva bhI lipta ho jAtA hai to mukta hae jIva bhI karmalipta hoMge aura usa sthiti meM mukti ko soyA huA saMsAra hI kahanA cAhie / kArma-pravAha ke anAditya aura mukta jIvoM ko puna: saMsAra meM na lauTane ko sabhI pratiSThita darzanoM ne mAnA hai| pravAha-saMtati kI apekSA AtmA ke sAtha karma ke anAdi sambandha aura bhakti ko apekSA di sAdha ko 1-yA samAdhAna ke lie AcAryoM ne kahA hai jo khatu saMsAratyo jIvo tatto du hodi pariNAmo pariNAmAdo kamma kammAdo hovi gavi sugavI // gadimadhigavassa deho dehAvo indiyANi jAyante / tehi duvi sayaggahaNaM tato rAgo doso vA // jAdi jIvassevaM bhAvo saMsAra dhakkavAlammi / di jiNavarehi maNido aNAdiNidhaNo saNidhaNo vA // jIva ke sAtha karma ke anAdikAlIna sambandha ko isa udAharaNa dvArA samajhA jA sakatA hai ki jisa prakAra khAna ke bhItara svarNa aura pASANa, dudha aura ghRta, aNDA aura murgI, bIja aura vRkSa kA anAdikAlIna sambandha calA A rahA hai, usI prakAra jIva aura karma kA bhI pravAha-saMtati kI apekSA anAdikAlIna sambandha svayaMsiddha jAnanA cAhie / arthAt saMsArI jIvoM ke mana, vacana, 1. paMcAstikAya Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ f 40 } kAyA meM parispandana hotA hai aura hotI hai / gati hone para deha aura grahaNa hotA hai aura viSayoM ke aura phira ina rAga-dveSarUpa bhAvoM se saMsAra kA cakra calatA rahatA hai / usase karmo kA Asava hone se gati Adi deha meM indriyA~ banatI hai, unase viSayoM kA grahaNa se rAga-dveSa utpanna hotA rahatA hai anAdi hone para bhI karmoM kA anta sambhava hai ? jo anAdi hotA hai usakA kabhI nAza nahIM ho sakatA, aisA sAmAnya niyama hai / lekina karma aura AtmA ke anAdi sambandha ke bAre meM yaha niyama sA kAlika nahIM hai / svarNa aura miTTI kA dUdha aura ghI kA anAdi sambandha hai, tathApi ve prayatna vizeSa se pRthaka-pRthaka hote dekhe jAte haiM / vaise hI AramA aura karma ke anAdi sambandha kA bhI anta hotA hai / yaha smaraNIya hai ki vyakti rUpa se koI bhI karma anAdi nahIM hai, kisI eka karma- vizeSa kA AtmA ke sAtha anAdi sambandha nahIM hai / pUrvabaddha karmasthiti pUrNa hone para vaha AtmA se pRthaka ho jAtA hai aura navIna karma kA baMdha hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra se pravAharUpa se karma ke anAdi hone para bhI vyaktizaH anAdi nahIM hai aura tapasaMyama ke dvArA kamoM kA pravAha naSTa hone se AtmA mukta ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra karmo kI anAdi paramparA prayatna- vizeSoM se naSTa ho jAtI hai aura punaH navIna karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai / AtmA aura karma meM balavAna kauna ? karmoM ke anAdi hone para bhI AtmA apane prayatnoM se karmoM ko naSTa kara detI hai| ataH karma kI apekSA AtmA kI zakti ananta hai / bahiSTi se karma zaktizAlI pratIta hote haiM aura karma ke vazavartI hokara AtmA nAnA yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa ke cakkara ke bhI kATatI rahatI hai, parantu antardRSTi se dekhA jAya to AtmA kI zakti asIma hai / vaha jaise apanI pariNati se karmoM kA Asana karatI hai aura unameM ulajhI rahatI hai, vaise hI karmoM ko kSaya karane kI kSamatA bhI rakhatI | karma cAhe kitane bhI zaktizAlI pratIta hoM, lekina AtmA unase bhI adhika zakti-sampanna hai / jaise laukika dRSTi se patthara kaThora aura pAnI mulAyama pratIta hotA hai, kintu vaha pAnI bhI pattharoM kI bar3I-bar3I caTTAnoM ke Tukar3e Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ! ( 41 ) Tukar3e kara detA hai | vaise hI AtmA kI zakti ananta hai| jaba taka use apanI virATa cetanA-zakti kA bhAna nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha karmo ko apane se balavAna samajhakara unake adhIna sI rahatI hai aura jJAna hote hI unase mukta hone kA prayatna kara zuddha, buddha aura siddha avasthA prApta kara letI hai / yahI AdhyAtmika siddhAnta hai / karmasiddhAnta kA anya zAstroM se sambandha adhyAtmazAstra -- - adhyAtmazAstra kA uddezya AtmA sambandhI viSayoM kA vicAra karanA hai / ataeva usako AtmA ke pAramArthika svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karane ke pahale usake vyAvahArika svarUpa kA bhI kathana karanA par3atA hai / yadi aisA na kiyA jAya to yaha prazna sahaja hI mana meM uThatA hai ki manuSya, pazu-pakSI, sukha-dukhI Adi AtmA kI dRzyamAna avasthAoM kA svarUpa ThIka-ThIka jAna binA usake bAda kA svarUpa jAnane kI yogyatA, dRSTi kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? isake sivAya yaha bhI prazna hotA hai ki dRzyamAna vartamAna avasthAe~ hI AtmA kA svabhAva kyoM nahIM haiM ? isalie adhyAtmazAstra ke lie Avazyaka hai ki vaha pahale AtmA ke dRzyamAna svarUpa kI utpatti dikhAkara Age bddh'e| yaha kAma karmazAstra ne kiyA hai| vaha dRzyamAna satra avasthAoM ko karmajanya batalAkara usase AtmA ke svabhAva kI pRthakatA kI sUcanA karatA hai / isa dRSTi ke karmazAstra adhyAtmazAstra kA hI eka aMga hai | adhyAtmazAstra kA uddezya yadi AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kA varNana karanA hI mAnA jAya, taba bhI karmazAstra ko usakA prathama sopAna mAnanA hI par3atA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba taka anubhava meM Ane vAlI vartamAna avasthAoM ke sAtha AtmA ke sambandha kA spaSTIkaraNa na ho, taba taka dRSTi Age kaise bar3ha sakatI hai ? jaba yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki Upara ke ( vartamAna ke ) saba rUpa mAyika yA vaibhAvika haiM, taba svayameva jijJAsA hotI hai ki AtmA kA saccA svarUpa kyA hai ? usI samaya AtmA ke kevala zuddha svarUpa kA pratipAdana sArthaka hotA hai / paramAtmA ke sAtha AtmA kA sambandha dikhAnA, yaha bhI adhyAtmazAstra kA viSaya hai / isa sambandha meM upaniSada, gItA Adi meM jaise vicAra pAve jAte hai, vaise hI karmazAstra meM bhI / karmazAstra kahatA hai ki AtmA ho paramAtmA - jIva Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 42 ) hI Izvara hai / AtmA kA paramAtmA meM mila jAnA, isakA matalaba yaha hai ki AtmA kA karmamukta hokara apane paramAtmamAva ko bakta karake paramAvasvarupamaya ho jAnA / jIva paramAtmA kA aMpA hai, isakA matalaba karmazAstra kI dRSTi se yaha hai ki jIva meM jitanI jJAnakalA vyakta hai, vaha paripUrNa. parantu avyakta (AvRta) cetanA caMdrikA kA eka aMza mAtra hai / karma kA AvaraNa haTa jAne se cetanA paripUrNa rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai / usI ko IzvarabhAna yA Izvaratva kI prApti samajhanA cAhie / dhana, pArIra Adi bAhya vibhUtiyoM meM Atmabuddhi rakhanA arthAt jar3a meM ahatva karanA bAhA dRSTi hai| isa ameda bhrama ko boharAtmabhAva siddha karake use chor3ane kI zikSA karmazAstra detA hai| jinake saMskAra kevala bahirAtmabhAvamaya ho gaye haiM unheM karmazAstra kA upadeza bhale hI rucikara na ho, parantu isase usakI sacAI meM kucha bhI antara nahIM par3a sakatA hai / zarIra aura AtmA ke abheda-bhrama ko dUra karAkara usake bhedajJAna ko, vivekalyAti ko kArmaNAstra pragaTa karatA hai / isI samaya meM antaSTi khulatI hai| antaSTi ke dvArA apane meM vidyamAna paramAtma-bhAva dekhA jAtA hai / paramAtmabhAva ko dekhakara ro pUrNatayA anubhava meM lAnA--yaha jIva kA ziva (brahma) honA hai / isI brahma mAtra ko vyakta karAne kA kAma kucha aura kuMga se karmazAstra ne apane Upara le rakhA hai| kyoMki vaha abheda-bhrA se bhedabhAna kI tarapha jhukAkara phiTa svAbhAvika abhedajJAna kI ucca bhUmikA kI ora AtmA ko sIMcanA hai| sAtha hI, yogazAstra ke mukhya pratipAdya aMga kA varNana bhI urA meM mila jAtA hai| isalie yaha spaSTa hai ki karmazAsya aneka prakAra ke AdhyAmika zAstrIya vicAroM kI khAna hai / yahI usakA mahatva hai| zarIrazAstra-AtmA ke sAtha karma kA nikaTatama sambandha hai| zuddha, niSkama AtmA hone ke pUrva usakI azuddha sthiti, kAraNoM Adi kA kathana karmazAstra meM hai| azuddha sthiti meM AtmA kA koI-na-koI zarIra, indriya Adi hotI haiM / ataH inakA bhI varNana karmazAstra meM yathAsthAna kiyA jAtA hai| vaise to zarIra nirmANa ke tattva, jasake sthUla-suthama prakAra, usake vRddhi-hAsa-krama Adi kA vicAra zarIrazAstra meM kiyA jAtA hai aura vAstava meM yaha zarIrazAstra kA Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya hai, lekina karmazAstra meM bhI prasaMgavaza aisI aneka bAtoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, joki zarIra se sambandha rakhatI haiN| karmasiddhAnta meM zarIra sambandhI bAteM cAhe purAtana paddhati se kahI gaI haiN| lekina itane mAtra se unakA mahattva kama nahIM ho jAtA hai / mukhya rUpa se yaha dekhanA hai ki karmazAstra meM bhI zarIra kI banAvaTa, usake prakAra, usakI majabUtI aura usake kAraNabhUta tatvoM kA vyavasthita rIti se kathana kiyA gayA hai aura unakI zodha karake navInatA bhI lAyI jA sakatI hai aura zAstra kI mahattA bhI siddha kI jA sakatI hai| __ bhASA-zAstra-isI prakAra karmazAstra meM bhASA va indriyoM ke sambandha meM bhI vicAraNIya carcA milatI hai / bhASA kisa tattva se banatI hai, usake banane meM kitanA samaya lagatA hai| usakI racanA ke lie nAnA japalo pani kA krima taraha prayoga karatI hai aura kisa sAdhana dvArA karatI hai / bhASA kI satyatA, asatyatA kA AdhAra kyA hai ? kauna-kauna prANI bhASA bola sakate haiM ? kisa jAti ke prANI meM kisa prakAra kI bhASA bolane kI zakti hai ityAdi bhASA sambandhI praznoM kA mahatvapUrNa va gambhIra vicAra karmazAstra meM vizad rIti se kiyA huA milatA hai| isI prakAra indriyAM kitanI haiM, kaisI haiM, unake kaise-nause bheda aura kaisIkaisI zaktipAM haiM? kirA-kisa prANI ko kitanI-kitanI indriyA~ prApta haiM ? vAdya aura Abhyantarika indriyoM kA Apasa meM kyA sambandha hai, inakA kaisAkaisA AkAra hai, ityAdi indriyoM se sambandha rakhane vAle aneka prakAra ke vicAra karmazAstra meM pAye jAte haiM / yaha ho sakatA hai ki ye saba vicAra usameM amana nahIM bhI milane hoM kintu yaha dhyAna meM rahe ki karmazAstra kA mukhya pratipAdya viSama aura hI hai aura usI ke varNana ke prasaMga meM zarIra, bhASA, indriya Adi kA vicAra AvazyakatAnusAra kiyA gayA hai / isalie saMbhavataH vyavasthita saMkalanA na ho pAI ho, to bhI isase karmazAstra kI truTi siddha nahIM hotI hai, balki isako to aneka zAstroM ke viSaya kI carcA karane kA gaurava hI kahA jaaegaa| Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 44 ) karmasiddhAnta kA sAdhya : prayojana karmasiddhAnta kA AvirbhAva kisa prayojana se huA isake uttara meM vyAvahArika dRSTi se nimnalikhita tIna prayojana mukhyatayA kahe jA sakate haiM (1) vaidika dharma kI Izvara sambandhI mAnyatA ke bhrAnta aMza ko dUra karanA / (2) bauddhadharma ke ekAnta kSaNikavAda kI ayuktatA ko spaSTa karanA / (3) mAmA ko jar3a taba se milavA detana tattva sthApita karanA / inakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai (1) mahAvIrakAlIna bhAratavarSa meM jainadharma ke atirikta vaidika aura bauddha dharma mukhya the, parantu donoM ke siddhAnta mukhya-mukhya viSayoM meM nitAnta bhinna the / mUla vedoM, upaniSadoM, smRtiyoM meM aura vedAnuyAyI katipaya darzanoM meM IzvaraviSayaka aisI kalpanA thI ki jisase sarvasAdhAraNa kA yaha vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki jagata kA utpAdaka Izvara hI hai, vahI acche yA bure kamo kA phala jIva se bhogavAtA hai, karma jar3a hone se Izvara kI preraNA ke binA apanA phala bhogavA nahIM sakate / cAhe kitanI hI uccakoTi kA jIva ho, parantu vaha apanA vikAsa karake Izvara nahIM ho sakatA; jIra, jIva hI hai, Izvara nahIM aura Izvara ke anugraha ke sivAya saMsAra se nistAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA ityAdi / ___isa prakAra ke vizvAsa meM ye tIna bhUleM thIM-(1) kRtakRtya Izvara kA niSprayojana sRSTi meM hastakSepa karanA / (2) AtmasvAtaMtrya kA daba jAnA / (3) karma kI zakti kA ajJAna / ina bhUloM kA parimArjana karane aura yathArtha vastusthiti ko batalAne ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne karmasiddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| yadyapi baudadharma meM Izvara-kartRtva kA niSedha kiyA gayA thA kintu buddha kA uddezya mukhyatayA hiMsA ko rokane aura karuNAbhAva ko phailAne kA thA aura unakI tattvapratipAdana kI zailI bhI tatkAlIna uddezya ke anurUpa hI thI / tathAgata buddha karma aura usakA viSAka mAnate the, lekina unake siddhAnta meM kSaNikavAda kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA thaa| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra kA karmasiddhAnta ke pratipAdana kA eka vaha bhI uddezya thA ki yadi AramA ko kSaNikamAtra mAna liyA jAya to karmavipAka kI kisI taraha upapatti hI nahIM ho sakatI / svakRta Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma kA bhoga aura parakRta karma ke bhoga kA abhAva tabhI ghaTa sakatA hai, jabaki AtmA na to ekAnta nitya mAnA jAe aura na ekAnta kSaNika / bhautikavAdI Aja kI taraha usa samaya bhI the| ve bhautika deha naSTa hone ke bAda kRtakarma-bhogI punarjanmabAga ki sthAyI kAma ko nahIM mAnate : yaha dRSTi bahuta hI saMkucita thI, jisakA karmasiddhAnta ke dvArA nirAkaraNa kiyA gyaa| karmasiddhAnta-vicAra : aitihAsika samIkSA janadarzana meM karmatatva ke vivecana ko anAdi mAnA hai / jaina isakA samarthana vaise hI karate Aye haiM, jaise mImAMsaka vedoM ke anAditva kI mAnyatA kA karate haiN| buddhi-aprayogI aura buddhi-prayogI donoM prakAra ke zraddhAlu mAnate Aye haiM aura buddhiprayogI to zraddhA se mAna hI nahIM lete kintu usakA buddhi ke dvArA yathAsambhava samarthana bhI karate haiN| ukta dRSTi se karmatasya kI vicAraNA kA mahattva to hai hI, lekina aitihAsika dRSTi se bhI vicAra kiyA jAnA utanA hI mahattvapUrNa hai| aitihAsika dRSTi se kamatatta sambandhI vicAra paramparA kI zrRMkhalA meM pahalA prapana hai karmatattva mAnanA yA nahIM aura mAnanA to kisa AdhAra para / eka pakSa aisA thA jo kAma aura usake sAdhana rUpa artha ke sivAya anya koI puruSArtha hI nahIM mAnatA thaa| usakI dRSTi meM iloka hI purupArtha hai / ataeva vaha aisA koI karmasattva mAnane ke lie bAdhya nahIM thA jo acche-bure janmAntara yA paraloka kI prApti karAnevAlA ho| yaha pakSA cArvAka ke nAma se vikhyAta hA / parantu usa purAne yuga meM aise bhI cintaka the, jo batalAte the ki mRtyu ke bAda janmAntara bhI hai / itanA hI nahIM, isa dRzyamAna loka ke alAvA anya zreSTha aura kaniSTha loka bhI haiM / ve punarjanma aura paralokavAdI kahalAte ye aura ve punarjanma aura paraloka ke kAraNarUpa meM karmatattva ko svIkAra karate the / inakI dRSTi rahI ki agara kAma na ho to janma-janmAntara evaM ihalokaparaloka kA sambandha ghaTa hI nahIM sktaa| ataeva punarjanma kI mAnyatA ke AdhAra para karmatattva ko svIkAra karanA Avazyaka hai| ye hI karmavAdI apane ko paralokavAdI tathA Astika kahate the / Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ina karmavAdiyoM ke bhI mukhya do dala rahe haiN| eka to yaha pratipAdita karatA thA ki karma kA phala janma-janmAntara aura paraloka avazya hai, parantu zreSTha janma aura aMgcha paraloka ke vAste karma bhI zreSTha honA caahie| yaha dala paralokavAdI hone se tathA svarga ko zreSThaloka mAnane vAlA hone aura usake sAdhana rUpa meM dharma kA pratipAdana karanevAlA hone se dharma, artha, kAma aise tIna hI puruSArthoM ko mAnatA thaa| usakI pTi maoNne kA alaga pUrabArya rUpa sthAna na thaa| jahA~ kahIM pravartakadharma kA ullekha AtA hai, vaha isI tripuruSArthavAdI dala ke manama kA sUcaka hai| yaha dala sAmAjika vyavasthA kA samarthaka thA, ataeva vaha samAjamAnya. ziSTa evaM nihita AcaraNoM meM dharma kI utpatti tathA nidha AcaraNoM se adharma kI utpatti batalAkara eka taraha kI sAmAjika suvyavasthA kA hI saMkena karatA thaa| yahI dala bAhmaNamArga. mImAMsaka aura karmakANDI nAma se prasiddha huA / isakA mantavya saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai: dharma-zubhakarma kA phala svarga aura adharma-azubhakarma kA phala naraka Adi haiM / dharmAdharma hI puNya-pApa tathA adRSTa kahalAte haiM aura unhIM ke dvArA janma-janmAntara kI cakraprayatti calatI rahatI hai, jisakA uccheda zakya nahIM hai| yadi zakya hai, lo itanA ki agara acchA loka aura adhika sukha pAnA hai to dharma hI kartavya hai / isa mata ke anusAra adharma vA pApa to heya hai parantu dharma yA puNya heya nhiiN| ___ karmavAdiyoM kA dUsarA dala upayukta dala se sarvathA viruddha dRSTi rakhane vAlA thaa| vaha mAnatA thA ki punarjanma kA kAraNa karma avazya hai| ziSTa, sammata evaM vihita karmoM ke AcaraNa se dharma utpanna hokara svarga bhI detA hai, parantu vaha dharma bhI adharma kI taraha hI sarvathA heya hai / isake matAnusAra eka cauthA puruSArtha bhI hai, jo mokSa kahA jAtA hai / isakA kathana hai ki eka mAtra mokSa hI jIvana kA lakSya hai aura mokSa ke vAste karmamAtra, cAhe vaha puNyarUpa ho yA pAparUpa-heya hai / yaha nahIM ki karma kA uccheda zakya na ho| prayatna se vaha bhI zakya hai / jahA~ kahIM bhI nivartaka dharma kA ullekha AtA hai, vahA~ sarvaSa isI mata kA Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMketa hai| isa mata ke anusAra jaba Atyantika karmanivRtti iSTa hai, taba ise prathama dala kI dRSTi ke viruddha karma kI utpatti kA asalI kAraNa batalAnA par3A / isane kahA ki dharma aura adharma kA mUla kAraNa pracalita sAmAjika vidhi-niSedha nahIM kintu ajJAna aura rAgadveSa haiN| phaisA bhI ziSTa, sammata aura vihita sAmAjika mAcaraNa kyoM na ho, para yaha agAna evaM rAga-dveSamUlaka hai to usase adhama ko hI utpatti hotI hai| puNya aura pApa kA bheda sthUla dRSTi vAloM ke lie hai / tattvataH puNya aura pApa saba ajJAna evaM rAga-dveSamUlaka hone se adharma evaM heya hI hai / yaha nivartakadharmavAdI dala sAmAjika na hokara vyakti vikAsavAdI rahA / jaba isane karma kA uccheda aura mokSa puruSArtha mAna liyA, taba ise karma ke ucchedaka evaM mokSa ke janaka kAraNoM para bhI vicAra karanA par3A / isI vicAra ke phalasvarUpa isane jo karma-nivartaka kAraNa sthira kiye, vahI isa dala kA nivartakadharma hai 1 pravartaka aura nivartaka dharma kI dizA paraspara bilakula viruddha haiN| eka kA dhyeya sAmAjika vyavasthA kI rakSA aura suvyavasthA kA nirmANa hai, jabaki dUsare kA dhyeya nijI Atpantika sukha kI prApti hai, ataeva yaha mAtra AtmagAmI hai / nivataMkadharma hI zramaNa, parivAjaka, tapasvI aura yogamAgaM Adi nAmoM se prasiddha hai / karmapravRtti ajJAna evaM rAga-dveSajanita hone se usakI Atyantika nivRtti kA upAya ajJAnavirodhI samyakjJAna aura rAga-dveSavirodhI rAga-dveSanAphArUpa saMyama hI sthira huA / bAkI ke tapa, dhyAna, bhakti Adi sabhI upAya ukta jJAna aura saMyama ke hI sAdhana rUpa se mAne gaye / / nivartaka-dharmAvalaMbiyoM meM aneka pakSa pracalita the / yaha pakSabheda kucha to vAdoM kI ravabhAvamulaka ugratA-matA kA AbhArI thA aura kucha aMzoM meM tattvajJAna kI bhinna-bhinna prakriyA para bhI avalamvita thaa| unake tIna pakSa jAna par3ate haiM(1) paramANunAdI, (2) pradhAnavAdI (3) paramANu hokara bhI pradhAna kI chAyA vAlA 1 inameM se pahalA paramANuvAdI mokSa samarthaka hone para bhI pravartakadharma kA utanA virodhI na thA, jitane ki pichale do / yahI pakSa-nyAya, vaizeSika darNana ke rUpa meM prasiddha huA | dUsarA pakSa pradhAnavAdI Atyantika karmanivRtti kA samarthaka hone se pravartakakarma, arthAt zrauta-smArta karma ko bhI heya batalAtA Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (48 ) thaa| yahI pakSa sAMkhya-yoga nAma se prasiddha hai aura isI ke tatvajJAna kI bhUmikA ke Upara tathA isI ke nivRttivAda kI chAyA meM Age jAkara vedAnta darzana aura saMnyAsa mArga kI pratiSThA huI / tIsarA pakSa pradhAna chAyApana, arthAt pariNI garamA gunAdI kA kA, mora kI sA hI pravartakadharma kA Atyantika, virodhI thA / yahI pakSa jaina evaM nirga nyadarzana ke nAma se prasiddha hai| bauddhadarzana pravartakadharma kA Atyantika roidhI hai, para vaha dUsare aura tIsare pakSa ke mizraNa kA eka uttaravartI svatantra vikAsa hai| parantu sabhI nivartakavAdiyoM kA sarvamAnya sAmAnya lakSya yaha hai ki kisI-na-kisI prakAra koM kI jar3a naSTa karanA aura aisI sthiti pAnA ki jahA~ me phira janmacakra meM AnA na pdd'e| aisA mAlUma nahIM hotA hai ki kabhI mAtra pravartakadharma pracalita rahA ho, aura nivartakadharma kA pIche se prAdurbhAna huA ho / phira bhI prArambhika samaya aisA jarUra bItA hai, jabaki samAja meM pravartakamarma kI pratiSThA mukhya thI aura nivartakadharma vyaktiyoM taka hI sImita hone ke kAraNa pravartakadharmavAdiyoM kI tarapha se na kevala upekSita hI thA, balki usake virodha ke AghAta bhI mahatA rahA / parantu nivartakadharmavAdiyoM kI pradhaka-pRthaka paramparAoM ne zAna, dhyAna, tapa, yoga, bhakti Adi Abhyantara tattyoM kA kramazaH itanA adhika vikAsa kiyA ki phira to pravartakadharma ke hote hae bhI nAre samAja para eka taraha se nivartakadharma kI pratiSThA kI muhara laga gaI aura jahA~ dekho vahA~ nivRtti kI carcA hone lagI aura sAhitya bhI nivRtti ke vicAroM se hI nirmita evaM pracArita hone lgaa| nivartakanarmavAdiyoM ko mokSa ke svarUpa tathA usake sAdhanoM ke viSaya meM to UhApoha karanA hI par3atA thA; para isake sAtha unako karmatattvoM ke viSaya meM bhI bahuta vicAra karanA pdd'aa| unhoMne karma tathA usake bhedoM kI paribhASAe~ evaM vyAkhyAe~ sthira kI, kArya aura kAraNa kI dRSTi se karmatattva kA vividha vargIkaraNa kiyA, karma kI phasagata zaktiyoM kA vivecana kiyA, pratyeka ke vipAkoM kI kAla-maryAdAe~ socI, kamoM ke pArasparika sambandhoM para bhI vicAra kiyA / isa taraha nivartakadharmavAdiyoM kA acchA-khAsA pharmatattvaviSayaka zAstra vyavasthita Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho gayA aura isameM dina-prati-dina naye-naye praznoM aura unake uttaroM ke dvArA adhikAdhika vikAsa bhI hotA rahA / ye nivartakavAdI vibhinna pakSa apane-apane subhIte ke anusAra pRthak-pRthak vicAra karate rahe, parantu jaba taka ina sabakA sammilita dhyeya pravartakadharmavAda kA khaNDana rahA, taba taka unameM vicAra-vinimaya bhI hotA rahA aura ekamAkyatA bhI rhii| yahI kAraNa hai ki nyAya-vaizeSika, sAMsya yoga, jaina aura bauddhadarzana meM karma-viSayaka sAhitya meM paribhASA, bhAva, vargIkaraNa Adi kA zabdAH aura arthazaH sAmya bahuta kucha dekhane meM AtA hai| jabaki ukta darzanoM kA vidyamAna sAhitya usa samaya kI adhikAMza paidAiza hai, jisa samaya ki ukta darzanoM kA paraspara sadbhAva bahuta kucha ghaTa gayA thA / ____mokSavAdiyoM ke sAmane eka samasyA pahale se yaha thI ki eka to yurAne baddha karma bhI ananta haiM, dUsare unakA kramazaH phala bhogane ke samaya pratyeka kSaNa meM nayenaye karma baMdhate haiM, phira ina saba karmoM kA sarvathA uccheda kaise sambhava hai ? isa samasyA kA samAdhAna bhI mokSakAdiyoM ne bar3I khUbI se kiyA thA / Aja hama ukta nivRttivAdI darzanoM ke sAhitya meM usa samAdhAna kA varNana saMkSepa yA vistAra meM eka-sA pAte haiN| ___ yaha vastusthiti itanA sUcita karane ke lie paryApta hai ki kabhI nivatakavAdiyoM ke bhinna-bhinna pakSoM meM khUba vicAra-viniyama hotA thaa| yaha saba kucha hote hue bhI dhIre-dhIre aisA samaya A gayA thA, jabaki ye nivasaMkavAdI pakSa sApasa' meM pahale jaise nikaTa na rahe / phira bhI hara eka pakSa karmatatva ke viSaya meM UhApoha to karatA hI rahA / isa bIca aisA bhI huA ki kisI nivataMkavAdI pakSa meM eka sAsA karmacintaka varga hI sthira ho gayA, jo mokSa sambandhI praznoM kI apekSA karma ke viSaya meM hI gahrA vicAra karatA thA aura pradhAnatayA usI kA adhyayana-adhyAyana karatA zrA, jaisA ki zranya-anya viSaya ke cintaka varga apane-apane viSaya meM kiyA karate the aura Aja bhI karate haiN| karma ke bandhaka kAraNoM aura isake ucchedaka upAyoM ke bAre meM sabhI mokSabAdI gauNa-mukhyabhAva se ekamata haiM hI para vAmatatva meM svarUpa ke bAre meM Upara nirdiSTa cintaka varga ke mantavya meM antara hai / paramANuvAdI mokSamArgI Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 50 ) 1 vaizeSika Adi karma ko cetananiSTha mAnakara use cetanadharma batalAte the, jabaki pradhAnavAdI sAMkhyayoga use antaHkaraNa sthita mAnakara jar3adharma batalAte the / parantu AtmA aura paramANu ko pariNAmI mAnane vAle jaina cintaka apanI svatantra prakriyA ke anusAra karma ko cetana aura jar3a ubhaya ke pariNAmarUpa se ubhayarUpa mAnate haiM / inake matAnusAra bAtmA vetana hokara bhI sAMkhya ke prAkRta antaHkaraNa kI taraha saMkoca vikAsazIla hai, jisameM karmarUpa vikAra bhI sambhava hai aura jo jar3a paramANuoM ke sAtha ekarasa bhI ho sakatA hai| vaizeSika Adi ke matAnusAra karma cetanadharma hone se vastutaH cetana se alaga nahIM aura sAMkhya ke anusAra karma prakRtidharma hone se vastutaH jar3a se pRthaka nahIM, jabaki jaina cintakoM ke matAnusAra karmatattva cetana aura jar3a ubhayarUpa ho phalita hotA hai, jise ve bhAva aura dravya karma kahate haiM / yaha saba karmatattva sambandhI prakriyA itanI purAnI to avazya hai, jabaki pharma ke cintakoM meM paraspara vicAra-vinimaya adhikAdhika hotA thA / vaha samaya : purAnA hai yaha nica to nahIM kahA jA sakatA, parantu jainadarzana meM karmazAstra kA jo cirakAlIna saMsthAna hai usa zAstra meM jo vicAroM kI gaharAI, zrRMkhalAbaddhatA tathA sUkSmAtisUkSma bhASoM kA asAdhAraNa nirUpaNa hai, use dhyAna meM rakhane se yaha binA mAne kAma nahIM calatA ki jainadarzana kI viziSTa karmavidyA bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke pahale avazya sthira ho cukI thii| isI vidyA ke kAraNa jaina karmazAstrajJa kahalAye aura yahI vidyA agrAyaNIyapUrva tathA karmapravAdapUrva ke nAma se vita huI / jaina cintakoM ne karma-tatva ke cintana kI ora bahuta dhyAna diyA, jabaki sAMkhyayoga ne dhyAnamArga kI ora savizeSa dhyAna diyA / age jAkara jaba tathAgata buddha hue, taba unhoMne bhI dhyAna para hI adhika bhAra diyA / para saboM ne virAsata meM mile karmacintana kA rUpa apanA rakhA hai| yahI kAraNa haiM ki sUkSmatA aura vistAra meM jaina karmazAstra apanA asAdhAraNa sthAna rakhatA hai / phira bhI sAMkhyayoga, bauddha Adi darzanoM ke karma-cintakoM ke sAtha usakA bahuta kucha sAmya hai aura mUla meM ekatA bhI hai jo karmazAstra ke abhyAsiyoM ke lie jJAtavya hai / Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ } jainadarzana meM karma siddhAnta bhAratavarSaM dArzanika cintana kI puNyabhUmi hai| yahA~ ke ma ne jIvana ke gambhIra praznoM para cintana-manana karanA adhika etadathaM vahA~ AtmA-paramAtmA, lagkasvarUpa, karma, karmaphala A cintana-manana va vivecana kiyA gayA hai| vastutaH yaha cintana kA merudaNDa hai / ( 51 y adhyAtmavAdI bhAratIya dArzanika cintana meM karma siddhAnta kA mahatva sthAna hai| sukha-duHkha evaM vibhinna prakAra kI sAMsArika vicitratAoM ke kAraNoM kI khoja karate hue bhAratIya cintakoM ne karmasiddhAnta kA anveSaNa kiyA tathApi isakA jo suvyavasthita aura suvikasita rUpa jainadarzana meM upalabdha hotA hai, vaha anyatra kramabaddha rUpa se prApta nahIM hotA hai / isalie yahA~ jainadarzana kA karmasiddhAnta-viSayaka dRSTikoNa prastuta karate haiM / karma kA lakSaNa rAga-dveSa se saMyukta isa saMsArI jIva ke andara prati samaya parispaMdana rUpa jo kriyA hotI rahatI hai, usako sAmAnya se mithyAtva avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ina pA~ca rUpoM meM vargIkRta kara sakate haiN| inake nimitta se AtmA ke sAtha eka prakAra kA acetana dravya AtA hai aura vaha rAga-dveSa kA nimitta pAkara AtmA ke sAtha ba~dha jAtA hai| samaya pAkara vaha dramya sukha-duHkha phala dene lagatA hai, use karma kahate haiM / arthAta mithyAtva avrata, pramAda, kaSAya Adi se jIva ke dvArA jo kiyA jAtA hai, use karma kahate haiM / " 1 (ka) kIrai jIema he uhi jeNaM tto bhaNNAe kamnaM / dasa use (kha) vimaya kamAyahi raMgiyahaM je anuyAlaggaMti / jIva paesa mohiyahaM te jiNa kamma bhaNati // - -- karmagrantha bhAga 1 / 1 - paramAtma prakAza 162 Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 52 ) karma ke do bheda hai--bhAvanarma aura dravyakarma / jIva ke jina rAga-dveSarUpa bhAvoM kA nimitta pAkara acetana karnadravya AtmA kI ora AkRSTa hotA hai una bhAvoM kA nAma bhAvakarma hai aura jo acetana kamaMdravya AtmA ke sAtha saMbaddha hotA hai, use dravyakarma kahate haiN| bhASakarma aura dravyakarma kA vizeSa vivecana _ 'bhAvakarma - jainadarzana meM karmabandha ke vistAra se mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye pA~ca kAraNa batalAye haiM aura inako kramazaH saMkSepa karate hue, inakA saMkSipta rUpa antima do kAraNoM -kaSAya aura yoga meM kiyA huA milatA hai| ina do kAraNoM ko bhI adhika saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to kaSAya hI karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / yoM to kaSAya ke atirikta vikAra ke anya aneka kAraNa haiM, para una sabakA saMkSepa meM vargIkaraNa karake adhyAtmavAdiyoM ne rAga aura hai ye do hI prakAra kahe hai; kyoMki koI bhI mAnasika vicAra ho vaha yA to rAga (Asakti) rUpa hai yA dveSa (ghRNA) rUpa hai| anubhava se bhI yahI siddha hai ki sAdhAraNa prANiyoM kI pravRtti cAhe Upara se kaisI hI kyoM na dIkha par3e parantu vaha yA to rAgamUlaka hotI hai yA dveSamulaka / aisI pravRtti hI vividha vAsanAoM kA kAraNa hotI hai / prANI jAna sake yA na jAna sake para usakI vAsanAtmaka sUkSma dRSTi kA kAraNa usake rAga aura dveSa hI hote haiN| ___ makar3I jaise apanI pravRtti se apane anAye hue jAla meM phaMsatI rahatI hai, vaise hI jIva bhI apanI pravRtti se karma ke jAla ko ajJAna-mohavaza raca letA hai aura usameM phaMsatA rahatA hai / ajJAna, mithyAjAna Adi jo karma ke kAraNa kahe jAte haiM, ve bhI rAga dveSa ke sambandha se hI ! rAga kI yA dvaipa kI mAtrA bar3hI phi jJAna viparIta rUpa meM badalane lagatA hai / isameM zabdabheda hone para bhI vArmabandha ke kAraNa ke sambandha meM anya kisI bhI Astika darzana ke sAtha jainadarzana kA koI matabheda nahIM hai| naiyAyika aura vaizeSika darzanoM meM mithyAjJAna ko, yogadarzana meM prakRti aura puruSa ke abhedazAna ko, vedAnta Adi darzanoM meM avizA ko aura jainadarzana meM mizyAtva ko karmabandha kA kAraNa batalAyA hai| lekina yaha bAna dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki kisI ko bhI karma kA kAraNa kyoM na kahA jAya para yadi usameM karma kI Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 53 ) baMdhakatA ( karmale paidA karane kI zakti ) hai to vaha rAga-dveSa ke sambandha se hI hai| rAgadveSa kA abhAva hote hI ajJAnapanA ( mithyAtva ) kama yA naSTa ho jAtA hai / mahAbhArata zAntiparva ke karmaNA baMdhyate jantu isa kathana meM bhI karma zabda kA matalaba rAga-dveSa se hI haiM / isa prakAra mithyAtvAdi kisI nAma se kaheM vA rAga-dveSa kaheM ye saba bhAvakarma kahalAte haiM / avyakarma -- pUrvokta kathana se yaha bhalIbhAMti spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki rAgadveSajanita zArIrika-mAnasika pravRtti se karmabandha hotA hai| vaise to pratyeka thiyA karmopAjana kA kAraNa hotI hai lekina jo kriyA kaSAyajanita hotI hai, usase hone vAlA karmatrandha vizeSa balavAna hotA hai aura kathAsahita kriyA se hone vAlA karmabandhana nirbala aura alpa sthiti vAlA hotA hai, use naSTa karane meM alpa zakti aura alpa samaya lagatA hai / jainadarzana meM karmabandha kI prakriyA kA suvyavasthita varNana kiyA gayA hai / usakI mAnyatAnusAra saMsAra meM do prakAra ke dravya pAye jAte haiM - (1) cetana aura (2) acetana / acetana dravya bhI pAMca prakAra ke hai dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudgala / itaro se prathama cAra prakAra ke dravya amUrtika evaM arUpI haiM / ataH ve indriyoM ke agocara haiM aura isI meM agrAhya haiN| kevala eka pudgala dravya hI aisA hai jo mUrtika aura rupI hai aura isIlie vaha indriyoM dvArA dikhAI detA hai aura pakar3A tathA chor3A bhI jAtA hai / 'pUraNAdgalAnA puGgalaH ' isa nirukti ke anusAra milanA aura bichar3anA isakA svabhAva hI hai / isa pudgala ibha kI grAhya agrAhyarUpa vargamAeM hotI hai| inameM se eka karmabagaMNAe~ bhI haiM / loka meM aisA koI bhI sthAna nahIM hai, jahA~ se karmayogya pudgala vargaNAe~- pudgala paramANu vidyamAna na hoN| jaba prANI apane mana, vacana athavA kAya se kisI bhI prakAra kI pravRtti karatA hai, tatra cAroM ora se karmayogya mudgala paramANuoM kA AkarSaNa hotA hai aura jitane kSetra arthAt pradeza meM usakI AtmA vidyamAna hotI hai, utane hI pradeza meM vidyamAna pudgala paramANu usake dvArA usa mamaya grahaNa kiye jAte haiM / pravRtti kI taratamatA ke anusAra paramANuoM kI saMkhyA meM bhI tAratamya hotA hai| pravRtti kI mAtrA meM Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhikatA hone para paramANuoM kI saMkhyA meM adhikatA hotI hai aura pravRtti kI mAtrA meM nyUnatA hone para paramANuoM kI saMkhyA meM nyUnatA hotI hai aura ina gRhIta pudgala paramANuoM ke samUha kA karma-rUpa se AtmA ke sAtha baddha honA davyakarma kahalAtA hai| cAra prakAra ke baMdha ina pratyakoM kA kramazaH prakRtibaMdha, pradeSAbaMdha, anubhAgabaMdha aura sthitivedha -- ina cAra bhedoM meM vargIkaraNa kara liyA jAtA hai| AmA ko yoga zrIraH kaSAyampa parigati meM se yoga se prakRtibaMdha aura pradezabaMdha tathA kaSAya se anubhAga va sthitibaMdha hote haiM / kaSAya ke abhAva meM karma AsmA ke sAtha saMzliSTa nahIM raha sakate haiN| jaise sUkhe vastra para dhUla acchI naraha na cipakate hue urAkA sparza kara alaga ho jAtI hai, vaise hI AtmA meM kapAya kI AtA na hone para narma paramANu bhI saMzliSTa na hote hue usaphA mparza kara alaga ho jAte haiN| mana, vacana, kAyArUpa yogoM kI parispandanAtmaka kriyA pratikSaNa hotI rahatI hai, kintu unheM kaSAyoM kA sahayoga na mile to ve karmabaMdha ke lie sakriya yoga nahIM de pAte haiM / isalie yatnapUrvaka hone vAlI calane-phirane Adi kI Avazyaka kriyAoM se hone vAlA nirbala karmacandha asAparAyivA baMdha' kahalAtA hai aura kaSAyoM gahita hone vAlI yoga kI pravRtti ko sAMparAyika baMdha kahate haiM / asAparAdhika baMdha bhavanaSaga kA kAraNa nahIM hotA aura sAMparAyika baMdha se hI prANI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / prakRtibaMdha kA vivecana AtmA ke sAtha sambaddha karmaparamANuoM meM AtmA ke jJAna Adi guNoM ko AvRta karane kI zaktiyAM (stabhAtra) utpanna hotI hai ; use prakRtibaMdha ke nAma se sambodhina kiyA jAtA hai / AtmA meM ananta guNa haiM / ataH unako AvRta karane vAle karmoM ke svabhAva bhI ananta mAne jAyeMge lekina una sabakA nimnalikhita ATha karmoM meM samAhAra kara liyA jAtA hai (1) jJAnAvaraNa, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 55 ) darzanA(5) Ayu, (6) nAma, (7) gotra, (6) aMtarAya / inameM se jJAnAvaraNa, varaNa, mohanIya aura aMtarAya - ye cAra ghAtI prakRtiyA~ aura zeSa vedanIya, Ayu. nAma aura gotra - ye cAra aghAtI prakRtiyAM kahalAtI haiM / 1 ghAtI prakRtiyoM se AtmA ke cAra mUla guNoM (jJAna, darzana, aura vIrya sukha zakti) kA ghAta hotA hai, arthAt jJAnAvaraNa AtmA ke jJAnaguNa kA ghAta karatA hai, darzanAvaraNa se AtmA ke darzanaguNa kA ghAta hotA hai, mohanIya sukha ( Atmasukha ) ke lie ghAtaka hai aura aMtarAya dvArA AtmA ke vIrya-zakti kA ghAta hotA hai / AtmA ke mUla guNoM ko AvRta karane ghAta karane se ina cAra ko ghAtI karmaprakRti kahate haiM / ina cAra ghAtI prakRtiyoM ke uttarabhedoM meM se kucha prakRtiyA~ aisI haiM jo AMzika - ekadeza ghAta karatI haiM, ata: unako dezaghAtI aura kucha pUrNataH - sarvAMza ghAta karane vAlI hone se sarvaghAtI kahI jAtI haiM / lekina reat karmaprakRtiyA~ AtmA ke kisI guNa kA ghAta nahIM karatI haiM, ve AtmA ko aisA rUpa pradAna karatI haiM jo usakA nijI nahIM hai, apitu paugalika bhautika hai| vedanIya anukUla-pratikUla saMvedana arthAt sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hai / Ayu se AtmA ko nArakAdi vividha matroM ko prApti hotI hai / nAma ke dvArA jIva ko vividha gati, jAti, zarIra Adi prApta hote haiM aura gotra prANiyoM ke uccatvava-nIcatya kA kAraNa hotA hai / ukta bAtI aura aghAtI bhaya meM kahI gayI jJAnAvaraNa Adi mUla karmoM kI kula milAkara 158 uttaraprakRtiyA~ hotI haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM (1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma (2) darzanAvaraNIya karma (3) vedanIyakarma (4) mohanIyakarma (5) Ayukarma (6) nAmakarma (7) gotrakarma ( - ) aMtarAma karma 15 4 103 Rs yoga 158 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ukta 158 prakRtiyoM ke nAma aura lakSaNa isI grantha (karmavipAka, prathama karmagrantha) meM kahe gaye haiM, ataH jijJAsu janoM dvArA vahA~ dRSTavya haiM / pravezabandha kA varNana jIva apanI kAyipha Adi kriyAoM dvArA jitane kamaMpradezoM, arthAt karmaparamANuoM kA saMgraha karatA hai, usako pradezabaMdha kahate haiN| ve pradezA vividha prakAra ke karmoM meM vibhakta hokara AtmA ke sAtha saMbaddha rahate haiM / unameM se Ayakarma ko sabase kama hissA aura Ayukarma kI apekSA nAmakarma ko kucha adhika hissA milatA hai / gotrakarma kA hissA nAmakarma ke barAbara hai ! isase kucha adhika bhAga jJAnAbaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura antarAya kamoM ko prApta hotA hai / ina tInoM kA bhAga samAna rahatA hai / isase bhI adhika bhAga mohanIyakarma ko prApta hotA hai aura sabase adhika bhAga bedanIya karma ko milatA hai| ina pradezoM kA punaH uttaraprakRtiyoM meM vibhAjana hotA hai| pratyeka prakAra ke baddha karma ke pradezoM kI nyUnAdhikatA kA yahI AdhAra hai| sthitibandha kA varNana jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmoM kI adhikatama aura nyUnatama samaya kI vibhinna sthitiyA~ (udaya meM rahane kA kAla) nimna prakAra se karma sAhitya meM batalAI gaI haiM... karma-nAma adhikatama samaya nyUnatama samaya 30 koTAkoTi sAgaropama antamuhUrta (1) jJAnAvaraNIya (2) darzanAvaraNIya (3) vedanIya (4) mohanIya (5) Ayu (6) nAma (7) gotra () antarAya 12 muhUrta antamuhUrta 70 koTAkoTi sAgaropama 33 sAgaropama 20 koTAkoTi sAgaropama + muhUrta 8 muhUrta antamahataM Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ { 57 ) sAgaropama Adi samaya ke vividha bhedoM ke svarUpa ko samajhane ke lie anuyogadvAra Adi sUtroM kA avalokana karanA caahie| isase kAlagaNanA viSayaka jaina mAnyatA kA jJAna prApta ho sakegA / anuvarNana karmaphala kI sIvratA aura maMdatA kA AdhAra tanimittaka kaSAyoM kI tIvratA aura maMdatA hai| jo prANI jitanI adhika kaSAya kI tIvratA se yukta hogA, usake pApakarma arthAt azubhakarma utane hI prabala evaM puNyakarma arthAta zubhakarma utane hI nirbala hoMge aura isake viparIta jo prANI jitanA kamAtra kI tIvratA se mukta evaM vizuddha pariNAma vAlA hogA, usake puNyakarma utane hI adhika prabala evaM pApakarma utane hI adhika nirbala hoMge jaina karmazAstra ke anusAra karmaphala kI tIvratA aura mandatA ke sambandha meM yahI dRSTikoNa hai / karma kI vividha avasthAeM janakarmazAstra meM karma kI vividha avasthAoM kA varNana milatA hai / inakA sambandha karma ke baMdha, udaya parivartana, sattA, kSaya Adi se hai| jinakA moTe taura para nimnalikhita bhedoM meM vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai (1) baMdhana, ( 2 ) sattA, (3) udaya, (4) udIraNA, (5) uvartanA, (6) apavartanA, (7) saMkramaNa, (5) upazamana (6) nivatti, (10) nikAMcana aura (11) abAdhA (1) baMdhana - AtmA ke sAtha karmaparamANuoM kA ba~dhanA, arthAt nIrakSIravat ekarUpa ho jAnA baMdhana kahalAtA hai| baMdhana cAra prakAra kA hotA hai---prakRtibaMdha, sthitibaMdha anubhAgabaMdha aura pradezabaMdha | inakA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / (2) sattA- - ba karmaparamANu apanI nirjarA arthAta kSayaparyanta AtmA meM sambaddha rahate haiM / isa avasthA kA nAma sattA hai / isa avasthA meM karma apanA phala pradAna na karate hue bhI vidyamAna rahate haiM / - (3) udaya - karma kI phala pradAna karane kI avasthA ko udaya kahate haiM / -- Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) udaya meM AnevAle karma-pudgala apanI-apanI prakRti ke anusAra phala dekara naSTa ho jAte haiM / (4) jayoraNA - niyata samaya se pUrva karma kA udaya meM AnA udIraNA kahalAtA hai / jisa prakAra prayatna dvArA niyata samaya se pahale phala pakAye jA sakate haiM, usI prakAra prayatnapUrvaka niyata samaya se pahale baddha karmoM ko bhogA jA sakatA hai / sAmAnyatayA jisa karma kA udaya cAlu rahatA hai, usake sajAtIya karma kI hI udIraNA sambhava hotI hai / (5) uvartanA - baddha karmoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga meM bhAva vizeSa, adhyavasAya vizeSa ke kAraNa vRddhi ho jAnA udvartanA kahalAtA hai / isako eMga bhI kahate haiM ! (6) apavartanA - yaha avasthA uvartanA se bilakula viparIta hai| baddha karmoM kI sthiti tathA anubhAga meM adhyavasAya - vizeSa se kamI kara dene kA nAma apavartanA hai / isakA dUsarA nAma apakarSaNA bhI hai / uvartanA aura apavartanA ina donoM avasthAoM kI mAnyatA se yahI siddha hotA hai ki adhyavasAya vizeSa se kisI karma kI sthiti evaM phala kI tIvratAmandatA meM parivartana bhI ho sakatA hai / (7) saMkramaNa - eka prakAra ke kamaMparamANuoM kI sthiti Adi kA dUsare prakAra ke paramAoM kI sthiti Adi meM parivartana athavA pariNamana honA saMkramaNa kahalAnA hai / yaha saMkramaNa kisI eka mUla prakRti kI uttaraprakRtiyoM meM hI hotA hai, vibhinna mUla prakRtiyoM meM nahIM / saMkramaNa sajAtIya prakRtiyoM meM hI mAnA gayA hai, vijAtIya prakRtiyoM meM nahIM hotA hai / sajAtIya prakRtiyoM ke saMkramaNa meM bhI kucha apavAda haiM, jaise ki Ayukarma kI narakAyu Adi cAroM AyuoM meM paraspara saMkramaNa nahIM hotA aura na darzana mohanIya tathA cAritramohanIya meM / (8) upazamana - karma kI jisa avasthA meM udaya, udIraNA, nirdhAti aura nikAcanA sambhava nahIM hotI, use upazamana kahate haiM / Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upazamana avasthA meM rahA huA karma usa avasthA ke samApta hote hI apanA kArya prArambha kara detA hai arthAt udaya meM Akara phala pradAna karanA zurU kara detA hai| (9) nisi-karma kI udAraNA, saMkramaNa Adi ke sarvathA abhAva kI sthiti ko nirdhAta kahate haiN| isa sthiti meM udvartanA aura apavartanA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| (10) nikAcana-isa avasthA kA artha hai ki karma kA jisa rUpa meM baMdha huA hai, usI rUpa meM use anivAryataH bhoganA / isa avasthA kA nAma niyati bhI kaha sakate haiN| kisI-kisI karma kI yaha avasthA bhI hotI hai / (13) abAdha-karma kA baMdhane ke bAda amuka samaya taka kisI prakAra kA phala na denA, abAdha avasthA hai| yaha sattA kA eka aMza hai| phira bhI abAdha aura sattA meM antara hai / baMdha se lekara nirjIrNa hone taka kI avasthA ko sattA kahate haiM lekina abAdha avasthA aisI sattA hai jisameM baddha karma yathArUpa meM banA rahatA hai / yaha udaya se pUrva kI avasthA hai| isa avasthA ke kAla ko abAdhA kAla kahata haiN| anya-anya dArzanika paramparAoM meM udaya ke lie prArabdha, sattA ke lie saMcita, baMdhana ke lie kriyamANa, nikAcana ke lie nigala vipAkI, saMkramaNa ke lie AvAgamana, upazamana ke lie tanu Adi zabdoM kA prayoga upalabdha honA hai| baMdha, upaya-udIraNA, sattA kA spaSTIkaraNa ATha karmoM ko 158 uttaraprakRtiyAM hotI haiN| unameM se baMdha Adi meM kitanI-kitanI prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM, isakA vizada varNana jaina-karmazAstroM meM kiyA gayA hai| tadanusAra baMdha meM 120, udaya aura udIraNA meM 122 aura sattA meM 158 prakRtiyAM mAnI gayI haiN| ukta kayana kA spaSTIkaraNa yaha hai ki sattA meM to samasta 158 prakutiyA~ hotI haiM, jabaki udaya aura udIraNA meM 15 baMdhana aura 5 saMghAtana nAmakarma kI 20 prakRtiyAM alaga se nahIM ginI jAtI, kintu inakA audArika Adi Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 60 ) / isa pA~ca zarIra nAmakarmoM meM hI samAveza kara diyA jAtA hai tathA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza-nAma ina cAra piMDaprakRtiyoM ko 20 uttaraprakRtiyoM ke sthAna para kevala varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ye cAra hI prakRtiyAM ginI gaI prakAra kula 158 prakRtiyoM meM se nAma-karma kI 36 (20 aura 16) prakRtiyA~ kama kara dene se 122 prakRtiyA~ zeSa raha jAtI haiM, jo udaya aura udIraNA meM AtI haiN| baMdhAvasthA meM 120 prakRtiyoM kA astitva mAnane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki udaya udIraNAyogya 122 prakRtiyoM meM se darzanamohanIya kI samyaktva - mohanIya aura mizramohanIya kA alaga se baMdha na hokara sirpha midhyAtvamohanIya ke rUpa meM hI baMdha hotA hai, kyoMki samyaktvamohanIya aura mizra (samyatratva - midhyAttra) mohanIya midhyAtvamohanIya kI hI vizoSita avasthAe~ haiM / ataeva ina do prakRtiyoM ko udaya udIraNA kI uparyukta 122 prakRtiyoM meM se kama kara dene para prakRti hai, jo vAvasthA meM vimAna rahatI haiN| nimnalikhita tAlikA se sattA Adi avasthAoM meM vidyamAna rahane bAlI prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA kA spaSTatayA parijJAna ho jAtA hai karma kA nAma baMdha udaya udIraNA (1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma (2) darzanAvaraNIyaka (3) vedanIyakarma (4) mohanIya karma (5) Ayukarma (6) nAmakarma (7) gotrakarma ( 5 ) antarAyakarma 5. E 2 26 4 67 Qi & // 28 4 67 sattA 5. EUR // 2 4 103 // karmakSaya kI prakriyA yoga aura kaSAya ke dvArA pratikSaNa saMsArI prANI jisa prakAra karmabandha karatA rahatA hai, usI prakAra karmakSaya kA bhI krama nirantara cAlU rahatA hai / Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 61 ) koI mata denA prapA nahIM kara dete haiM kucha samaya aise hI par3e rahate haiM / isa phalahIna sthiti ko abAdhA kAla kahate haiN| abAdhA kAla ke vyatIta hone para baddha karma kA phala denA prArambha hotA hai, jise udaya kahate haiN| pratyeka karma apanI baMdha sthiti ke anusAra utane samaya taka udaya meM AtA hai aura phala pradAna kara AtmA se alaga ho jAtA hai, jise nirjarA kahate haiM, arthAt karmasthiti ke barAbara hI karma-nirjarA kA bhI samaya hai| jaba AtmA se sabhI karma alaga ho jAte haiM, taba prANI sarvAMzataH karmamukta hokara apane satcin-Anandaghana-rUpa svarUpa meM avasthita ho jAtA hai / isI ko mokSa kahate haiM / saMsArI jIva ke dvArA karmoM ke baMdha aura bhaya kA krama sadaiva calatA rahatA hai / samasta saMsArI jIva narakAdi pAra gatiyoM meM se kisI-na-kisI gati ke dhAraka hote haiM, yahAM unakI kitanI indriyA~ hotI haiM, kauna-sA zarIra hotA hai, phitane yoga Adi hote haiM, isa prakAra kA vargIkaraNa jana-karmazAstra meM mArgaNA sthAna dvArA kiyA hai / mArgaNA-sthAna ke nimnalikhita caudaha bheda haiM... gati, indriya, zarIra, yoga, beda, kaSAya, jJAna, saMyama, darzana, lezyA, bhavya', samyaktva, saMjI, AhAraka / pratyeka ke sAtha mArgaNA zabda jor3a dene se purA nAma ho jAtA hai jaise - gati mArgaNA, indriya mArgaNA Adi / ina mArgaNAoM ke mAdhyama se samasta saMsArI jIvoM ke zarIra Adi bAhya sthiti aura Antarika jJAna-zakti Adi kA pUrNatayA vargIkaraNa ho jAtA hai / jaise naraka gati bAlA jIva hai to usake kauna-sA zarIra hogA, kitanI indriyA~ hoMgI tathA isa bAdha sthiti ke sAtha zAna, darzana, samyaktva Adi kI kitanI kSamatA hai, yaha spaSTa jAna ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kI bAhya aura Antara sthiti ke hone para pratyeka jIva kisa sthiti vAle karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai aura kramazaH nirjarA karate hue AtmA meM kahA~ saka vizuddhatA lA sakatA hai aura isa vizutA ke phalasvarUpa kramazaH karmoM ke kSaya kA krama layA vizuddhi se prApta guNoM ke sthAna Adi kA varNana karmazAstra meM guNasthAnoM ke mAdhyama se kiyA gayA hai| ye guNasthAna bhI mArgaNAoM kI taraha paudaha hote haiM, jinake nAma kramazaH isa prakAra haiM Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mithyAtva, sAsvAdana, mitra (samyam-mithyASTi), avirata samyagdRSTi, dezavirata, amattasaMyata, apramattasaMvata, nivRtti (apUrva karaNa), anivRttabAdara saMparAya, sUkSma saMparAya, upazAnta kaSAya-chamastha, kSINakaSAyavItarAga-chadamastha, sayogi- kesI, ayogi-kevalI / pratyeka ke sAtha guNasthAna zabda jor3ane se usakA pUrA nAma ho jAtA hai| jaise--mithyAtva guNasthAna, sAsvAdana guNasthAna Adi / ___ ye guNaspAna jIva ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi guNoM kI zuddhi aura azuddhi no taratamabhAva se hote haiM / inameM mithyAtva guNasthAna azuddhatama aura ayogikevalI guNasyAna zuddhatama dazA hai| saMsArI jIva azuddhi se zuddhi kI ora bahane hue jaise-jaise karmoM kA kSaya karatA jAtA hai..vaise-vaise zuddhi bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai aura zuddhi ke bar3hane se karmoM kA kSaya adhika aura karmoM kA bandha kama hotA jAtA hai| bandha kama aura kSaya adhika hone se eka aisA samaya A jAtA hai, java saMsArI jIna' samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake mukta avasthA ko prApta kara janma-maraNa-rUpa saMsAra se sadA ke lie chUTa jAtA hai| isa prakAra jana-karmazAstra meM mArgaNAoM ke dvArA samasta saMsArI jIvoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai aura guNasthAnoM ke dvArA kramika zuddhi kA krama batalAte hue pUrNa zuddha avasthA kA citraNa hai / karmakSaya karane ke sAdhana aba yaha vicAra karate haiM ki karma-AvRta jIva ko apane paratmAtmabhAva ko pragaTa karane ke lie kina sAdhanoM kI apekSA hai| jana-darzana meM parama puruSArtha-..mokSa pAne ke tIna sAdhana analAye gaye haiM(1) samyagdarzana, (2) mampajJAna aura (3) samyakcAritra / kahIM-kahIM jJAna aura kriyA do ko hI gAkSa kA sAdhana kahA gayA hai, to aine sthaloM para samajhanA cAhie ki darzana ko jJAnasvarUpa samajhakara usase bhinna nahIM bhinA hai / ukta sandarbha meM yaha prazna hotA hai ki vaidika darzanoM meM karma, jJAna, yoga aura bhakti ina cAroM ko mokSa kA sAdhanA mAnA hai, phira jainadarzana meM tIna yA do hI sAghrana kyoM kahe gaye haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jainadarzana meM jisa rAmyacAritra ko samyak kriyA kahA hai, usameM karma aura yoga donoM bhAgoM kA Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAveza ho jAtA hai; kyoMki samyakcAritra meM manonigraha, indriyajaya, cittazuddhi, samabhAva aura unake lie kiye jAne vAle upAyoM kA samAveza hotA hai| manonigraha, indrimajaya Adi mAttvika kArya karmamArga hai aura citta zuddhi tathA usake lie kI jAne vAlI satpravRtti yogamArga hai| isa taraha karmamArga aura yogamArga kA mizraNa hI samyakcAritra hai / samyagdarzana bhaktimArga hai; kyoMki bhakti meM zraddhA kA aMza pradhAna hai aura samyagdarzana bhI zraddhArUpa hI hai / samyagjJAna zAnamArga hai| isa prakAra jainadarzana meM batAye gaye mokSa ke tIna sAdhana samyagdarzana, jJAna tathA cAritra-anya darzanoM ke saba sAdhanoM kA samuccaya hai| jainadarzana meM kamaMtattva-viSayaka vivecanA kA sArAMza jainadarzana meM pratyeka karma ko badhyamAna, sat aura udayamAna ye tIna avasthAeM mAnI hai| inheM kramazaH baMdha, sattA aura udaya kahate haiM / anya dArzanikoM ne bhI ina tIna avasthAoM kA bhinna-bhinna nAmoM se kathana kiyA hai| janazAstra meM jJAnAbaraNIya Adi rUpa se karma kA ATha tathA ekasau aTrAvana bhedoM meM vargIkaraNa kiyA hai aura inake dvArA saMsArI AtmA kI anubhavasiddha bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM kA jaisA khulAsA kiyA hai, vaisA kisI anya darzana meM nahIM kiyA gayA hai| pAtaMjaladarzana meM karma ke jAti, AyU aura bhoga tIna taraha ke vipAka batAye gaye haiM, kintu jainadarzana meM karma ke sambandha meM kiye gaye vicAra ke sAmane yaha varNana nAmamAtra kA hai| ___AtmA ke sAtha karma kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? kina-kina kAraNoM se hotA hai ? kisa kAraNa se karma meM kaisI zakti paidA hotI hai ? karma adhika-se-adhika aura kama-se-kama kitane samaya taka AtmA ke sAtha lagA raha sakatA hai ? AtmA ke sAtha lagA haA bhI karma kitane samaya taka vipAka dene meM asamartha hai ? vipAka kA niyata samaya bhI badalA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM ? yadi badalA jA sakatA hai to usake lie kaise yAtma-pariNAma avazyaka haiM ? eka karma anyakarmarUpa kaba bana sakatA hai ? usakI baMdhakAlIna tIna-manda zaktiyA~ kisa prakAra badalI jA sakatI haiM ? pIche se vipAka denevAlA karma pahale hI kaba aura kisa prakAra bhogA jA sakatA hai ? kitanA bhI balavAna pharma kyoM na ho para usakA vipAka zuddha Atmika pariNAmoM se kaise roka diyA jAtA hai ? kabhI-kabhI AtmA ke zatazaH Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 64 ) prayatna karane para bhI karma kA vipAka binA bhoge kyoM nahIM chUTatA ? AtmA kisa taraha karma kA kartA aura kisa taraha bhoktA hai ? itanA hone para bhI vastutaH AtmA meM karma kA kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kisa prakAra nahIM hai ? saMkleza rUpa pariNAma apanI AkarSaNa zakti se AtmA para eka prakAra kI sUkSma raja kA paTala kisa prakAra DAla dete haiM ? AtmA vIrya zakti ke AvirbhAga dvArA irA sUkSma raja ke paTala ko kisa prakAra uThAkara pheMka detI hai ? svabhAvataH zuddha AtmA bhI karma ke prabhAva se kisa-kisa prakAra malina sI dIkhatI hai ? bAhya hajAroM bAraNoM ke hone para bhI AtmA apane zuddha svarUpa se cyuta kisa prakAra nahIM hotI hai ? vaha apanI utkrAnti ke samaya pUrva tIvra karmoM ko bhI kisa taraha haTA detI hai ? yaha apane vartamAna paramAtmabhAva ko dekhane ke lie jisa samaya utsuka hotI hai, usa samaya usake aura aMtarAyabhUta karma ke bIca kaisA indra (kha) hotA hai ? anta meM vIryavAn AtmA kisa prakAra ke pariNAmoM se balavAna kamoM ko kamajora karake apane pragati mArga ko niSkaMTaka karatI hai ? Atmamandira meM vartamAna paramAtmadeva kA sAkSAtkAra karAne meM sahAyaka pariNAma, jinheM 'apUrvakaraNa' tathA 'anivRttikaraNa kahate haiM, unakA kyA svarUpa hai ? jIva apanI zuddha pariNAma taraMga - mAlA ke vaidyutika yaMtra se karma ke pahAr3oM ko kisa prakAra ghUra-cUra kara DAlatI hai ? kabhI-kabhI gulAMTa khAkara karma, jo kucha dera ke lie dabe hote haiM, pragatizIla AtmA ko kisa taraha nIce paTaka dete haiM ? kaunakauna karma banna kI va udaya kI apekSA Apasa meM virodhI hai ? kisa karma kA baMdha kisa avasthA meM avazyambhAvI aura kitta avasthA meM aniyata hai ? kisa karma kA vipAka kisa hAlata taka niyata aura kisa hAlata meM aniyata hai ? AtmasaMbaddha atIndriya karma kisa prakAra kI AkarSaNa zakti se skula pugaloM ko khIMcatA hai aura unake dvArA zarIra, mana, sUkSma zarIra Adi kA nirmANa kiyA karatA hai ? ityAdi saMkhyAtIta prazna jo karma se sambandha rakhate haiM. unakA sayuktika vistRta varNana jaina - karma sAhitya ke sivAya anya kisI bhI darzana ke sAhitya se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai ? yahI karmatattva ke viSaya meM jainadarzana kI vizeSatA hai / bhAratIya darzana - sAhitya meM karmavAda kA sthAna zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra tIrthaMkara dvArA pratipAdita jainadana gaM syAdavAda, Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahisAbAda Adi jaise isake mahatvapUrNa aMgarUpa hai. vaise hI aura utane hI / pramANa meM karmavAda bhI usakA pradhAna aMga hai / syAdavAda aura ahiMsAvAda kI vyAkhyA aura varNana meM jaise janadarzana ne vizvasAhitya meM eka dRSTikoNa aMkita kiyA hai, usI prakAra karmavAda ke vyAkhyAna meM bhI usane utanA hI kauzala aura gaurava pradarzita kiyA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki janadarzana dvArA kI gaI karmavAda ko zodha aura usakI vyAkhyA- ina donoM ko bhAratIya darzana-sAhitya meM usake anekAntavAda, ahiMsAvAda Adi vAdoM ke samAna cimarIya mahatvapUrNa mAga prApta hai| janadarzana meM karmavAda kA sthAna sAmAnyatayA aisI mAnyatA hai ki jainadarzana karmabAdI hai| yadyapi yaha mAnyatA asatya to nahIM hai, tathApi isa mAnyatA kI oTa meM eka aisI bhrAnti utpanna huI hai ki janadarzana mAtra karmavAdI hai| isa sambandha meM kahnA cAhie ki jainadarzana mAtra karmatrAdI hai, aisA nahIM hai, parantu vaha AcArya siddhasana divAkara ke isa kathana ke anusAra kAlo sahAva niyaI puncakayaM purisakAraNe gatA / misa te cevA samAsao hoI sammatta / / kAlatrAi, svabhAvAda Adi pAMca kAraNavAda ko mAnane vAlA darzana hai| karmavAda ukta pAtra kAraNavAdoM meM se eka vAda haiM / phira bhI ukta bhrAnta mAnyatA utpanna hone kA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai ki jainadarzana ke dvArA mAnya kiye gaye pukta pA~ca vAdoM meM se karmavAda ne sAhitya-kSetra meM itanA sthAna roka rastrA hai ki usakA zatAMza jitanA sthAna Dumare kisI vAda ne nahIM rokA hai| maulika jaina-karmasAhitya jaina-AgamoM meM se aisA koI Agama nahIM hai, jo kevala karmavAda viSayalakSI ho tathA jaina-karmavAda kA svarUpa aura usakI vyAkhyA vartamAna meM vidyamAna jainAgamoM meM pRthaka-pRthaka rUpa se amuka pramANa meM saMketarUpa hone se vaha jaina karmavAda kI mahatA ke prakAzana meM aMgampa nahIM bana sakatI hai / ataH isa sthiti meM yaha jijJAsA sahaja hI hotI hai aura honI bhI cAhie ki Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainadarzana ke aMgabhUta karmavAda ke vyAkhyAna kA mUlasthAna kauna-sA hai ? isa viSaya meM jaina-karmadAda-viSayaka sAhitya ke vyAkhyAtA aura praNetAoM kA yaha uttara hai ki jaina-kamavAda-viSayaka padArthoM kA mUlabhUta vistRta aura sampUrNa vyAkhyAna karmapravAdapUrva nAmaka mahAzAstra meM kiyA gayA hai| isa mahAzAstra ke AdhAra para hamArA yaha karmavAda kA vyAkhyAna, anya-racanA Adi hai / yadyapi yaha mUla mahAzAstra to kAla ke prabhAva se vismRti aura vilupti ke garbha meM calA gayA hai lekina Aja hamAre samakSa vidyamAna kamavAda-viSayavA sAhitya pUrvokta mahAzAstra ke Azaya ke AdhAra para nirmANa kiyA gayA aMdhArUpa sAhitya hai / ukta mahAzAstra kI vismRti aura abhAva meM karma-sAhitya ke nirmAtAoM ko karmavAda-viSayaka kitanI hI vastuoM ke vyAkhyAna prasaMga-prasaMga para chor3a dene par3e aura kitanI hI vastuoM ke visaMvAdI pratIta hone vAle varNana zratugharoM para chor3a diye gaye haiN| jaina-karmasAhitya ke praNetA jaina-kamasiddhAnta-viSayaka mAhitya ke puraskartA AcArya zvetAmbara aura digambara-ina do paramparAoM meM vibhAjita ho gaye haiM, phira bhI karmavAda kA bAjyAna aura varNana eka hI rUpa meM rahA / yahI kAraNa hai ki pratyeka tAttvika viSaya meM donoM hI paramparAeM samAna taMtrIya mAnI jAtI haiN| isa sAhitya kI vizeSatA ke viSaya meM bhI donoM paramparAeM samAna stara para haiN| isake atirikta granthakartAoM ke kSayopazamAnusAra grantha-racanA aura vastubarNana meM sugamatA-durgamatA nyUnAdhikatA, vizadatA-abhizadatA hai aura ho sakatI hai / lekina yathArtha dRSTi se dekhane para donoM meM se kisI ke bhI karmavAda-viSayaka sAhitya kA gaurava kama nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / avasarAnusAra jasA pratyeka viSaya meM hotA hai vaisA hI karmavAda-viSayaka sAhitya meM bhI donoM sampradAyoM ne eka dUsare kI vastu lI hai, varNana kI hai aura tulajA bhI kI hai| aisA karanA yahI siddha karatA hai ki karmavAda-viSayaka sAhitya meM donoM meM se eka kA gauraya kaMga nahIM hai / donoM sampradAyoM meM karmavAda-viSayaka niSNAta aneka AcArya hue haiM, jinake vaktavya meM kahIM bhI skhalAnA nahIM AtI hai| kramaprakRti, paMcasaMgraha jaise samartha grantha, Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 67 } unake varNya viSaya aura nAmakaraNa Adi meM bhI donoM sampradAya samAna stara para haiN| zvetAmbara saMpradAya meM AcArya zivazarmasUri, cUrNikAra AcArya zrI candri mahattara, zrI gargarSi, navAMgIvRttikAra AcArya zrI abhayadevasUri, zrI muni sUri malladhArI zrI hemacandrAcArya zrI cakrezvaramUri, zrI dhanezvarAcArya, kharatara, gacchIya AcArya zrI jinavallabhasUri AcArya malayagiri, zrI yazodevasUri zrI paramAnanda sUri, bRhadgacchIya zrI haribhadrasUri, zrI rAmadeva, tapAgacchIya AcArya zrI devendra sUri zrI udayaprabha, zrI guNaratna sUri zrI munizekhara Agamika zrI jayatilaka sUri nyAyavizArada nyAyAcArya mahAmahopAdhyAya zrI yazavijayajI Adi aneka maulika evaM vyAkhyAtmaka karmavAda-viSayaka sAhitya ke praNetA aura vyAkhyAtA niSNAta AcArya va sthavira ho gaye haiM / 1 . mahAn AcArya zrI siddharSi kI upabhitibhavaprapaMca kathA malladhArI hemacandra sUri kI bhAvanA mantrI yazapAla kA moharAja parAjaya nATaka mahAmahopAdhyAya yazovijayajI kI vairAgya kalpalatA Adi janadarzana ke karmasiddhAnta ko ati sukSmatA se prastuta karanevAlI kRtiyAM bhAratIya sAhitya meM advitIya sthAna zobhita kara rahI hai, jo jainadarzana ke karmasiddhAnta ke lie gauravaNIya hai| isI prakAra digambara sampradAya meM bhI zrI puSpadantAcArya zrI bhUtabali AcArya zrI guNadharAcArya zrI yativRSabhAcArya zrI vIrasenAcArya zrI nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI Adi karmavAtra viSayaka sAhitya ke pramukha vyAkhyAnA pAraMgata AcArya aura sthavira hue haiM / 1 donoM sampradAyoM ke vidvAn granthakAroM ne karmavAda - viSayaka sAhitya ko prAkRta, mAgadhI, saMskRta evaM loka bhASA meM aMkita karane kA eka jaisA prayatna kiyA hai| zvetAmbara AcAryoM ne karmaprakRti, paMcasaMgraha prAcIna arvAcIna pharmagrantha aura unake Upara cUNi, bhASya, TIkA, avacUrNi TippaNa, TabbA Adi rUpa viziSTa kama sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA hai, jabaki digambara AcAryoM ne mahAkramaM prakRti prAbhRta, kaSAya prAbhRta, gommaTasAra, labdhisAra, kSapaNAsAra, paMcasaMgraha Adi vazAstra aura usa para mAgathI, saMskRta Adi bhASAoM meM vyAkhyAtmaka vizAla * Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kamasAhitya kI racanA kI hai / karmavAda-viSayaka uparyukta ubhaya paramparA se sambandhita sAhitya meM aneka prakAra kI vizeSatAeM hone para bhI eka-dUsare sampradAya ke mAlika kI taraNa durjaya zAradA mA kozA karanA gada karma-viSayaka apUrva zAna se vaMcita rahane jaisI hI bAta hai / anta meM saMkSepa meM itanA hI saMketa karate haiM ki jainadarzanamAnya karmanAda ko puSTa banAne meM donoM sampradAyoM ne eka mahattvapUrNa yoga diyA hai / karmazAstra kA paricaya __vaidika aura bauddha sAhitya meM karma sambandhI vicAra hai, para vaha itanA alpa hai ki usakA koI khAsa grantha usa sAhitya meM dRSTigocara nahIM hotA hai / lekina jainadarzana meM karma-sambandhI vicAra sUkSma, vyavasthita aura ati vistRta haiM / ataeva una vicAroM ke pratipAdaka zAstra ne jise karmazAstra yA karma viSayaka sAhitya kahate haiM, janasAhitya ke bahula bar3e bhAga kI roka rakhA hai / karmasAhitya ko jaina sAhitya kA hRdaya kahanA cAhie / yoM to anya viSayaka jaina granyoM meM bhI karma kI thor3I-bahuta carcA pAI jAtI hai parantu usake svatantra grantha bhI aneka haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne karmavAda kA upadeza diyA hai aura usakI paramparA abhI taka calI A rahI hai| lekina sampradAya-bheda, saMkalanA aura bhASA kI dRSTi se usameM kucha parivartana avazya ho gayA hai| (1) sampradAya-bheva- bhagavAna mahAvIra kA zAsana zvetAmbara aura digambara ina do zAkhAjoM meM vibhakta huaa| usa samaya karmazAstra bhI vibhAjita-sA ho gayA / sampradAya-bheda kI nIMva isa sUhalatA meM par3I ki jisase bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadiSTa karmatattva para milakara vicAra karane kA avasara donoM sampradAyoM ke vidvAnoM ko kabhI prApta nahIM huaa| isakA phala yaha huA ki mUla viSaya meM 1. zvetAmbara-digambara karmavAda viSayaka sAhitya kA vizepa paricaya prApta karane ke lie zrI AtmAnanda jaina sabhA bhAvanagara dvArA prakAzita aura zrI naravijayajI mahArAja dvArA saMpAdita 'saSTIkrAznatvAra prAcIna karmapranthA:' bo prastAvanA dekheM / Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha matabheda na hone para bhI kucha pAribhASika zabdoM meM, unakI vyAkhyAoM meM aura kahIM-kahIM tAtparya meM thor3A-bahuta bheda ho gayA jisakI paramparA Aja bhI pUrvavat cala rahI hai / bhedabinduoM ko yathAsthAna Age prastuta kareMge / (2) saMkalanA- bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya se aba taka karmazAstra kI jo uttarotara saMkalanA hotI AI hai, usake sthUla dRSTi se tIna vibhAga batalAye jA sakate haiM - (ka) pUrvAtmaka karmazAstra, (sa) pUrva se uddhRna (Akara rUpa kArmazAlya), aura (ga) prAkaraNika karmazAstra / (ka) pUrvAtmaka karmazAstra --- yaha bhAga sabase bar3A aura sabase pahalA hai, papIka isavaH adhisva saba nA jAtA hai, jaba taka ki pUrva vidyA vicchinna nahIM huI thii| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bAda karIba nau sau yA eka hajAra varSa taka Rmika hrAsa rUpa se pUrva vidyA vartamAna rahI / 'caudaha meM se AThavA pUrva jisakA nAma karmapravAda hai, mukhyatayA karmaviSayaka hI thA, parantu isake atirikta dUsare pUrva 'agrAvaNIya' meM bhI kamatattva ke vivAra kA eka karma-prAbhUta nAmaka bhAga thaa| isa samaya zvetAmbara yA digambara sAhitya meM pUrvAtmaka karma. zAstra kA mUla aMza vartamAna nahIM hai / (kha) pUrva se uddhata (Akara rUpa) karmazAstra -yaha vibhAga pahale vibhAga se bahuta choTA hai, tathApi vartamAna abhyAsiyoM ke lie itanA bar3A hai ki use Akara karmazAstra kahanA par3atA hai| yaha bhAga sAkSAt pUrva se uddhata hai, aimA ullekha zvetAmbara-digambara--donoM ke granthoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / pUrva se uddhRta kiye gaye karmazAstra kA aMza donoM sampradAyoM meM abhI vartamAna hai| udhAra ke samaya sampradAya-bheda rUr3ha ho jAne se uddhRta aMza donoM mampradAyoM meM kucha bhinna-bhinna nAma se prasiddha hai| zvetAmbara sampradAya meM-(1) karmaprakRti, (2) zataka, (3) paMcasaMgraha aura (4) saptatikA-ye cAra grantha aura digambara sampradAya meM-(1) mahAkama-prakRtiprAbhUta tathA (2) kaSAya prAbhUta-ye do grantha pUrvoda ta mAne jAte haiN| (ga) prAkaraNika karmazAstra-yaha vibhAga tIsarI saMkalanA kA phala hai / isameM karmaviSayaka choTe-bar3e aneka prakaraNa grantha sammilita haiN| inhIM prakaraNa Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ granthoM kA adhyayana-adhyAnana isa samaya vizeSanayA pracalita hai| ina prakaraNagranthoM ko par3hane ke bAda medhAvI abhyAsI Akara-granthoM ko par3hate haiM / AkaragranthoM meM praveza karane ke lie pahale prAkaraNika vibhAga kA adhyayana karanA jarUrI hai / yaha pAkaraNika karmazAstra kA vibhAga vikrama kI mAThavIM-nauvIM zatAbdI se lekara solahavIM-satrahavIM zatAbdI taka meM nirmita ba pallavita huA hai| bhASA-bhASA kI dRSTi se pharmazAstra ko tIna bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kara sakate haiM -(ka) prAkRta bhASA, (kha) saMskRta bhASA aura (ga) pracalita prAdezika bhASA / (ka) prAkRta bhASA-pUrvAtmakA aura pUrvodhRta karmazAstra prAkRta bhASA meM bane hai / prAkaraNika karmazAstra kA bhI bahuta bar3A bhAga prAkRta bhASA meM hI racA huA milatA hai| mUla anyoM ke atirikta unake Upara TIkA-TippaNI bhI prAkRta bhASA meM haiN| (kha) saMskRta bhASA purAne samaya meM jo karmazAstra banA hai, vaha saba prAkA bhASA meM hI hai, kintu pIche meM saMskRta bhASA meM bhI karmazAstra kI racanA hone nagI / adhikatara saMskRta bhASA meM karmazAstra para TIkA-TippaNI Adi hI likhI gaI haiM / parantu kucha mula prAkaraNika karmazAstra donoM sampradAyoM meM aise bhI haiM, jo saMskRta bhASA meM race gaye haiN| ga) pracalita prAdezika bhASA-pracalita prAdezika bhASAoM meM mukhyanayA-kITakI, gujarAtI aura rAjasthAnI hindI - ina tIna bhASAoM kA samAveza hai / ina bhASAoM meM maulika grantha nAma mAtra ke haiM / ina bhASAoM kA upayoga pugthyatayA mUla tathA TIkA ke anuvAda karane meM hI kiyA gayA hai / vizeSakara ina prAdezika bhASAoM meM yahI TIkA, TippaNa, anuvAda Adi haiM jo prAkaraNika karmazAstra vibhAga para likhe gaye haiN| karNATakI aura hindI bhASA kA Azcaya digambara sAhitya ne liyA aura gujarAtI va rAjasthAnI bhASA zvetAmbara sAhitya meM prayukta huI / Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 71 } karmafare grantha kA paricaya vizva meM pratiSThita dharmoM kA sAhitya do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita hai - (1) tatrajJAna (2) AcAra va kriyA / ye donoM vibhAga eka dUsare se bilakula alaga nahIM haiN| inakA sambandha vaisA hI hai. jaisA zarIra meM netra aura hAtha-paira Adi anya atrayavoM kA hai| jaina sAhitya bhI tattvajJAna aura AcAra ina donoM vibhAgoM meM ba~TA huA hai / yaha grantha karmavipAka pahale vibhAga ro sambandha rakhatA hai / yoM to jainadarzana meM aneka tattvoM para vividha dRSTiyoM se vicAra kiyA gayA hai parantu isa grantha meM una sabakA varNana nahIM hai / pradhAnatayA karmatattva kA varNana hai / isa grantha kA adhika paricaya prApta karane ke lie isake nAma, viSaya, varNana krama, racanA kA mUlAdhAra paribhASA aura kartA Adi bAtoM kI ora dhyAna denA jarUrI hai / nAma ---- mik -isa grantha ke 'karmavipAka' aura 'prathama karmagrantha'-ina do nAmoM meM se pahalA nAma to viSayAnurUpa hai tathA usakA ullekha svayaM granyakAra ne Adi meM 'kampanikA gamAsao bucchaM' tathA anta meM 'ia kammatrivAgo'yaM isa kathana se spaSTa kara diyA hai / parantu dUsare nAma kA ullekha kahIM bhI nahIM kiyA | dUsarA nAma kevala isalie pracalita ho gayA hai ki karmastava Adi anya karmaviSayaka granthoM meM yaha pahalA hai. isake par3he binA karmastava Adi agale prakaraNoM meM praveza nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha nAma itanA prasiddha haiM ki par3hane par3hAne vAle taza anya loga prAyaH isI nAma kA vyavahAra karate haiN| pahalA karmagranya isa pracalita nAma se mUla nAma vahA~ taka atrasiddha ho gayA hai ki karmavipAka kahane se bahuta se loga kahane vAle kA Azaya hI nahIM samajhate haiN| yaha bAta isa prakaraNa ke viSaya meM hI nahIM, balki kastava Adi Age ke prakaraNoM ke bAre meM caritArtha hotI hai, arthAt karmastava karmasvAmitva SaDazItikA, zataka aura satanA kahane se kramaza: dUsare, tIsare cauthe, pAMcaveM aura chaThe prakaraNa kA matalaba bahuta kama loga samajheMge, parantu dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA, pA~cavA~ aura chaThA karmagrantha kahane se saba loga kahane vAle kA bhAva samajha leMge / 1 1 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya- isa grantha kA darya-viSama karmatatva hai, parantu isameM kama se sambandha rakhnane bAlI aneka bAtoM para vicAra na karake prakRti aMza para hI vicAra kiyA gayA hai, arthAt karma kI saba prakRtiyoM ke vipAka kA hI isameM mukhyatayA varNana kiyA gayA hai / isI abhiprAya se isakA nAma bhI karmavipAka rakhA gayA hai / varNanakA maH sanma meM gabaro par3ane kA rinAgA gayA hai ki pharmabandha svAbhAvika nahIM, kintu sahetuka hai| isake bAda karma kA svarUpa' paripurNa batAne ke lie use cAra aMzoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai-(1) prakRti, (2) sthiti, (3) rasa aura (4) pradeza / isake bAda ATha mUla prakRtiyoM ke nAma aura unake uttara-bhedoM kI saMkhyA batAI gaI hai / anantara jJAnAbaraNIyakarma ke svarUpa ko dRSTAnta, kArya aura kAraNa dvArA dikhalAne ke lie prArambha meM granthakAra ne jJAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai | jJAna ke pA~ca bhedoM aura unake avAntara bhedoM ko saMkSapa meM parantu tattvarUpa se dikhAyA hai| jJAna kA nirUpaNa karake usake AvaraNabhUta kama kA sahaSTAnta spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| anaMtara darzanAvaraNakama ko dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAyA hai| bAda meM usake bhedoM ko dikhAte hae darzana zabda kA artha batalAyA hai| darzanAvaraNIyakarma ke bhedoM meM pA~ca prakAra kI nidrAoM kA sarvAnubhavasiddha svarUpa saMkSepa meM bar3I manoraMjakatA se varNana kiyA hai| isake bAda krama se sukha-dukha-janaka vedanIya karma, savizvAsa aura saccAritra ke pratibandhaka mohanIyakarma, akSaya jIvana ke virodhI Ayukarma, gati, Adi aneka avasthAoM ke janaka nAmakarma, ucca-nIca gotrajanaka gotrakarma aura lAbha Adi meM kATa DAlane vAle antarAyakarma tathA unake pratyeka karma ke bhedoM kA thoDe meM kintu anubhavasiddha varNana kiyA hai / anta meM pratyeka karma ke kAraNa ko dikhAkara anya samApta kiyA hai| isa prakAra isa grantha kA pradhAna viSaya karma kA vipAka hai tathA prasaMgavaza isameM jo kucha kahA gayA hai, usa sabako saMkSepa meM pAMca bhAgoM meM bA~Ta sakate haiM: (1) pratyeka karma prakRti Adi cAra aMzoM kA kAthana, (2) karma kI mula tathA uttaraprakRtiyAM, (3) pA~ca prakAra ke jJAna aura cAra prakAra ke darzana kA varNana, (4) saba prakRttiyoM kA dRSTAntapUrvaka kAryakathana aura (5) saba prakRtiyoM ke kAraNa kA kathana / Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdhAra- bausa meM i: prama kA AbhAra . viganI, anuyogadvAra Adi Agama haiM / Agamagata kamasiddhAnta ko hI AcArya ne apanI kuzala pratipAdana zailI dvArA pallavita kiyA hai ! AgamoM ke bAda isakA sAkSAta AdhAra garga RSi kA banAyA huA prAcIna kamaMtripApha hai aura pharmaprakRti, paMcasaMgraha Adi prAcIna granthoM kA bhI AdhAra liyA gayA hai| prAcIna karmagrantha 166 gAyA pramANa hone se pahale-pahala karmazAstra meM praveza karane vAloM ke lie bahuta vistRta ho jAtA hai, isalie isakA saMkSepa kevala 61 gAthAoM meM kara diyA gayA hai| itanA saMkSepa hone para bhI isameM prAcIna karmavipAka kI koI bhI mukhya aura tAttvika bAta nahIM chuTI hai| saMkSepa karane meM grandhakAra ne yahAM taka dhyAna rakhA hai ki kucha ati upayogI navIna viSaya, jinakA varNana prAcIna karmavipAka meM nahIM, isa grantha meM samAviSTa kara diyA hai ; udAharaNArtha-zusajJAna ke paryAya Adi bIsa bheda tathA ATha karma prakRtiyoM ke baMdha hetu prAcIna karma-vipAka meM nahIM haiM. kintu unakA varNana isameM hai / saMkSepa karane meM granthakAra ne isa ora bhI dhyAna rakhA hai ki jisa eka bAta kA varNana karane se anya bAteM bhI samAnatA ke kAraNa sugamatA se samajhI jA sakeM, vahA~ usI bAta ko batalAnA, anya ko nhiiN| isa' abhiprAya se prAdhIna karmavipAka meM jaise pratyeka mUla yA uttara prakRti kA vipApha dikhAyA hai, vaise isa grantha meM nahIM dikhAyA hai| parantu Avazyapha vaktavya meM kucha bhI kamI nahIM kI gayI hai / isI se isa pantha kA pracAra sarvasAdhAraNa meM ho gayA hai| isake par3hane vAle prAcIna karmavipAka ko binA TIkA-TippaNa ke anAyAsa hI samajha lete haiM / yaha grantha saMkSepa rUpa hone se sabako mukhapATha karane va yAda karane meM bar3I AsAnI hotI hai / bhASA-- isa karmagrantha aura isase Age ke anya sabhI karmagranthoM kI mUla bhASA prAkRta hai / mUla gAthAeM aisI sugama bhASA meM racI gaI haiM ki par3hane vAloM ko thor3A bahuta saMskRta kA bodha ho, aura unheM prAkRta ke kucha niyama samajhA diye jAeM to ve bhUla gAthAoM ke Upara se hI viSaya kA parijJAna kara sakate haiM / inakI TIkA saMskRta meM hai aura bar3I vizadatA se likhI gayI hai, jisase par3hane vAloM ko bar3I sugamatA hotI hai| Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 74 } anyakAra ko jIvanI samaya-prastuta granthakartA zrI devendrasUri kA samama vikrama kI terahavIM zatAbdI kA anta aura caudahavIM zatAbdI kA prArambha kAla hai| unakA svargavAsa vikrama saMvata 1337 meM huA, aisA ullekha gurvAvalI (zloka 174) meM spaSTa hai, parantu unake janma, dIkSA, mUripada Adi ke samaya kA ullekha kahIM nahIM milatA, tathApi yaha jAna par3atA hai ki 1225 meM zrI jagaccandrasUri ne tapAgaccha kI sthApanA kI, tatra ve dIkSita hue hoMge; gaccha sthApanA ke bAda zrI jagaccandrasUri ke dvArA hI thI devendrasUri aura zrI vijayacandrasUri ko sUrigada diye jAne kA varNana gurvAvalI ke praloka 107 meM hai| yaha to mAnanA hI par3atA hai ki sUripada grahaNa karane ke samaya zrI devendrasUri baya, vidyA aura saMyama se sthavira hoMge; anyathA itane guratara pada kA aura khAsakara navIna pratiSThita kiye gaye tapAgaccha ke nAyakatva kA bhAra ve kaise samhAla sakate the / vanakA suripada vikrama saMvat 1285 ke bAda huA / sUriSada ke samaya kA anumAna vikrama saMvat 1300 mAna liyA jAe, tava bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki tapAgaccha kI sthApanA ke samaya ve navadIkSita hoMge 1 unakI kula umna pacAsa yA vAvana traSaM kI mAna lI jAya to yaha siddha hai ki vikrama sambat 1275 ke lagabhaga usakA janma huA hogA / vikrama samban 1602 meM unhoMne ujjayinI meM zreSThivara jinacandra ke putra bIradhavala ko dIkSA dI, jo Age vidyAnandasUri ke nAma se vikhyAta hue| usa samaya devendrasuri kI jana paccIsa-sattAIsa varSa kI mAna lI jAe. jaba bhI ukta anumAna- - 1275 vi0 saM0 ke lagabhana janma hone kI puSTi hotI hai / janma, dIkSA tathA mUriNava kA samaya nizcita na hone para bhI isa bAta meM mandeha nahIM ki ve vikrama kI terahavIM zatAbdI ke anta meM tathA caudahavIM zatAbdI ke prArambha meM apane astitva se 'bhAratavarSa kI aura khAsakara gujarAta tayA mAlavA kI zobhA bar3hA rahe the| janmabhUmi, jAti Adi-zrI devendramUri kA janma misa deza, kisa jAti aura kisa parivAra meM huA, isakA pramANa nahIM milaa| gurvAvalI meM unakA jIvana vRttAnta hai, parantu vaha bahuta saMkSipta hai| usameM sUripada grahaNa karane ke bAda kI bAtoM kA ullekha hai, anya bAtoM kA nahIM / isalie usake AdhAra para Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unake jIvana ke sambandha meM jahA~-kahIM ullekha huA hai, vaha adhUrA hI hai, tathApi gujarAta aura mAsavA meM unakA vihAra isa anumAna kI sUcanA kara sakatA hai ki ke gujarAta yA mAlakA meM janme hoMge / unakI jAti va mAtA-pitA ke sambandha meM sAdhana ke abhAva meM kisI prakAra ke anumAna ko avakAza nahIM hai| vidvattA aura cAritratatparatA-isameM koI saMdeha nahIM ki zrI devendramUri jainazAstra ke gambhIra vidvAna the| isakI sAkSI unake granthya hI de rahe haiM / gurvAvalI ke varNana se patA calatA hai ki ve SaDdarzana ke mAmika vidvAna the aura isI se mantrIzvara vastupAla tavA anya-vidvAn unake vyAkhyAna meM AyA karate the / vidvattA aura grantha-lekhana-ye do alaga alaga kArya haiM aura yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki vidvAna ko grantha likhanA hI cAhie / parantu devendrasUri kA jainAgama-viSayaka jJAna talasparzI thA, yaha bAta asaMdigdha hai / unhoMne karmagrantha, jo nadIna karmagrantha ke nAma se prasiddha haiM, saTIka race haiN| TIkA itanI vizada aura sapramANa hai ki use dekhane ke bAda prAcIna karmagranya yA usako TokAe~ dekhane kI jijJAsA eka taraha se zAnta ho jAtI hai| saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA meM race hue unake aneka grantha isa bhAna kI spaSTa sUcanA karate haiM ki ve saMskRta tathA prAkRta bhASA ke prakhara paNDita dhe| zrI devendrasUri vidvAna hone ke sAtha-sAtha cAritradharma meM bar3e dada the / isake pramANa meM inanA hI kahanA paryApta hai ki usa samaya kriyAzithilatA ko dembakara zrI jagaccandramuri ne bar3e puruSArtha aura nissIma tyAga me jo kiyoddhAra kiyA thA, usakA nirvAha zrI devendrasUri ne kiyA / ___ guru -zrI devendramUri meM guru thI jagaccandrasUri the, jinhAna thI devabhadra upAdhyAya kI madada se kriyoddhAra kA kArya prArambha kiyA thaa| isa kArya meM unhoMne apanI asAdhAraNa tyAga-vRtti dikhAkara auroM ke lie Adarza upasthita kiyA thaa| parivAra-zrI devendrasUri ke ziSya parivAra ke bAre meM vizeSa jAnakArI nahIM milatI hai / parantu itanA likhA milatA hai ki aneka saMvigna muni unake Athita the / gurvAvalI meM unake do ziSya zrI vidyAnanda aura zrI dharmakIrti kA ullekha milatA hai / ye donoM bhAI the| vidyAnanda nAma sUripada ke pIche kA hai, Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unhoMne vidyAnanda nAma kA vyAkaraNa banAyA hai| dharmakIti upAdhyAya ne bhI jo mUripada lene ke bAda dharmaghoSa nAma se prasiddha hue, kucha sandha race haiN| ye donoM ziSya janazAstroM ke atirikta anya zAstroM ke bhI acche vidvAna the / isakA pramANa inake, guru zrI devendrasUri kI karmagrantha kI vRtti ke aMtima padya se milatA hai| unhoMne likhA hai ki merI banAI huI isa TIkA kA zrI vidyAnanda aura zrI dharmakIrti-donoM vidvAnoM ne zodhana kiyA hai| zrI devendra sUri ke kucha granthoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM- (1) zrAddhadinakRtya sUtravRtti, (2) saTIka pA~ca navIna karmagrantha, (3) siddha paMcAzikA sutravRtti, (4) dharmaratna vRtti, (5) sudarzana caritra, (6) caityavaMdanAdi bhASyatraya, (7) vaMdAruvRtti, (8) siriusabaDDamANa pramukha stavana, (6) siddhadaNDikA aura (10) sAramR nidazA / / inameM se prAyaH bahuta se anya jainadharma-prasAraka sabhA bhAvanagara, AtmAnanda sabhA bhAvanagara aura devacanda lAla'mAI pustakodAra phaNDa murata dvArA prakAzita ho cuke haiN| -zrIcanda surAnA -devakumAra jaina Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamAre mahatvapUrNa prakAzana 1-6 karmagrandha [bhAga 1 meM 6 taka sampUrNa saMda] pravacana prabhA 8 jIvana jyoni dhavala-jJAna-dhArA pravacana-sudhA sAdhanA ke patha para 12 mizrI kI chaliyA~ [bhAga 1] 13 jana rAmaprazorasAyana [jaina rAmAyaNa pAMDava yagorasAyana [jaina mahAbhArata] __ dazavakAlika mUtra [padyamaya anuvAda va hindI bhAvAnuvAda] uttarAdhyayana mUtra [caritAnuvAda] 17 jainadharma meM sapa' : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 18 tIrthaMkara mahAvIra 16 saMkalpa aura mAdhanA ke dhanI marudharakesarI zrI mizrImala jI mahArAja 20-26 sudharma pravacana mAlA [bhAga 1 se 10] kismata kA khilAr3I bIja aura vRkSa bhAgya-krIr3A sAMjha-saberA vizvabandhu mahAvIra hRdaya parivartana [nATaka Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 37 a 36 40 4o 42 43 44 ( 78 ) sAvika aura vyasanamukta jIvana vipattiyoM kI jar3a - jUA mAMsAhAra aneka anarthoM kA kAraNa mAnava kA zatru madyapAna vezyAgamana : mAnava jIvana kA kor3a vikAra pApoM kA srota corI : anaitikatA kI jananI parastrI-mena sarvanAza kA mArga jIvana-sudhAra [ ukta AThoM pustakoM kA saMTa ] prApti sthAna zrI marudhara kesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti papaliyA bAjAra, byAvara [ rAjasthAna ] pina 305601 1) 1) 1) 1.) 1) =) Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama bhAga karma grantha [karma-vipAka] Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vande vIram zrImaya vAra zivA karmavipAka [prathama karmagrantha] bhaMgalAcaraNa evaM abhidheya : siri vIra jirNa baMdiya, kammavivAgaM samAsao dunch| kIrai jieNa hebahi, jeNaM to bhaNNae kAmaM // 1 // gAthArtha-zrI vIra jinendra kI bandanA-namaskAra karake saMkSepa meM 'karmavipAka' nAmaka grantha ko kahUMgA / mithyAtva Adi kAraNoM se jIva dvArA jo kiyA jAtA hai, use tathA unake nimitta se jo karmayogya padgala dravya apane pradezoM ke sAtha milA liyA jAtA hai, usa Atmasambaddha pudgaladravya ko kama kahate haiN| vizeSArtha-ziSTajanocita pravRtti kA pradarzana karane aura kArya ke nirvighna pUrNa hone ke lie kArya ke prArambha meM maMgala kArI mahApuruSoM kA smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / isIliye granthakAra ne grantha prArambha karane me pUrva siri vIra jiNaM' pada dvArA zrI vIra jinendradeva ko namaskAra kiyA hai| zrI vIra jinendradeva ko namaskAra karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki unhoMne grantha meM varNita karmoM ko pUrNa rUpa se naSTa kara zuddha, buddha Atma-svarUpa ko prApta kara liyA hai| 'siri yora jiNaM'-yaha pada zrI vIra jinendradeva ke nAma evaM sAtha-sAtha unakI vizeSatAoM ko bhI bodha karAne vAlA hai; jaise ki Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka zrI zabda kA artha hai, lkssmii| usake do bheda haiM--Antara aura baahy| anantajJAna, anantadarzana, mAgAsuna. AmagAdIrya Adi jArasA ke svAbhAvika guNoM ko antaraMga lakSmI kahate haiM aura (1) azokavRkSa, (2) surapuSpavRSTi, (3) didhyadhvani, (4) cAmara, (5) Asana, (6) bhAmaMDala, (7) dundubhi, (8) Atapatra' ina ATha mahAprAtihAryoM ko bAhya lakSmI kahate haiN| jaba tIrthaGkara bhagavAna kevalajJAna prApta kara bhavya mumukSu jIvoM ke pratibodhanArtha dharmadezanA dete haiM taba deva, devendra apanA bhakti-pramoda prakaTa karane ke lie ukta aSTa prAvihAryoMrUpa bAhya lakSmI se yukta samavasaraNa kI racanA karate haiN| vIra --"cI--viziSTA, I- lakSmI, ra- zati-svAti; AramIyatvena gRhAtIti vA viirH|" athavA "vI--vizeSe anantajJAnAvi AsmaguNAn, hara-harayati prApayati vA viirH|" yaha vIra zabda kI vyutpatti-mUlaka vyAkhyA hai| jisakA artha hai ki anantajJAna, darzana Adi AtmA ke asAdhAraNa-vizeSa guNoM ko jo prApta karane vAle haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI ina Atmika guNoM ko prApta karAne meM samartha sahayogI bana sakate haiM, ve bIra kahalAte haiM / athavA-vidArayati yarapharma tapasA ca virAjate / tapo vIryeNayuktazca tasmAdvIra prati smRtaH / / arthAt-jinhoMne karmoM kA vidAraNa- nAza kiyA hai tathA tapa se zobhAyamAna haiM tathA tapovIrya se saMpanna haiM unheM vIra kahate haiN| jina-ayatIti jinaH / jinhoMne svarUpopalabdhi meM bAdhaka rAga, daSa, moha, kAma, krodha Adi bhAvakoM ko evaM jJAnAvaraNAdi rUpa dravyakoM ko jIta liyA hai, unheM jina kahate haiN| 1 azokavRkSaH surapuSpavRSTidipadhvanizcAmaramAsanaM ca / bhAmaNDalaM dundubhirAtapatraM satprAtihAryANi jinezvarANAm / / Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 3 bhagavAna zrI vIra jinendra deva ukta sabhI guNoM aura vizeSaNoM se yukta haiM / isIlie grantha ke prArambha meM granthakAra ne unheM namaskAra kiyA hai / isa prakAra maMgalAcaraNAtmaka pada ke zabdoM kA artha - gAmbhIrya pradazita karake aba grantha ke abhidheya kA saMketa karate haiM / karma kI paribhASA J mithyAtva avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga se jIva dvArA jo kucha kiyA jAtA hai, use karma kahate haiM, arthAt AtmA kI rAgadveSAtmaka kriyA se AkAza-pradezoM meM vidyamAna anantAnanta karma ke sUkSma pudgala cumbaka kI taraha AkarSita hokara AtmapradezoM se saMzliSTa ho jAte haiM, unheM karma kahate haiM / ' karma paudgalika haiN| jisameM sparza, rasa, gandha, aura varNa hoM, use pudgala kahate haiM / " pRthvI, pAnI, havA, Adi pudgala se bane haiN| jo pudgala karma banate haiM, arthAt karma rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM, ve eka prakAra kI atyanta sUkSma raja, arthAt dhUli haiM, jisako indriyA~ (yaMtra Adi kI madada se bhI nahIM jAna sakatI haiM, kintu sarvajJa kevalajJAnI athavA paramaavadhijJAnI usako apane jJAna se jAnate haiN| karma banane yogya pudgala jaba jIva dvArA grahaNa kara liye jAte haiM, taba unheM karma kahate haiM / 1. viSaya kasAyaha raMgiyahaM je aNuyA lagati / jIva-emaI mohiyahaM te jiga kamma bhayaMti || 2. (ka) rUparasagaMdhavargavantaH pudgalAH / - paramAtmaprakAza 162 - - tasvArthasUtra a0 5 sUtra 23 (kha) poggale paMcavaNe paMcara se dugaMdhe aTThaphAse paNNatte / - vyAkhyAprajJapti za0 12,05, sU0 450 * Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kamavipAka jaise koI vyakti zarIra meM tela lagAkara dhuli meM loTe to vaha dhUli umake sa ga zarIra meM cipaka jAtI hai, usI prakAra mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga Adi meM jaba saMsArAvasthApanna jIba' ke AtmapradezoM meM parispandana --- halana-calana hotA hai, usa samaya anantAnanta karmayogya pudgala paramANuoM kA AtmapradezoM ke sAtha sambandha hone lagatA hai aura jisa prakAra agni se saMtapta lohe kA golA pratisamaya apane sarvAMga ro jala ko khIMcatA hai, usI prakAra saMsArIchadmastha-jIva apane mana, vacana, kAyA kI caMcalatA se mithyAtvAdi karmabandha ke kAraNoM dvArA pratikSaNa kamapudgaloM ko grahaNa vAratA rahatA hai aura dUdha-pAnI va agni tathA lohe ke gole kA jaisA sambandha hotA hai, usI prakAra kA jIva aura una karmapudgaloM kA sambandha ho jAtA hai| __jIva meM jJAna, darzana, sustra, vIrya Adi ananta guNa vidyamAna haiN| karma jIva ke ina ananta guNoM ko AvRta karane ke sAtha-sAtha janma-maraNa karAne tathA ucca-nIca Adi kahalAne meM kAraNa banate haiM aura una-una avasthAoM meM jIva kA astitva TikAye rakhate haiM / jIva aura karma kA sambandha jIva aura karma kA sambandha anAdikAla se calA A rahA hai / jaise kanakopala (svarNa-pASANa) meM sone aura pASANa-rUpa mala kA milApa anAdikAlika hai, vaise hI jIva aura karma kA sambandha anAdikAlika hai| saMsArI jIva kA baMbhAvika svabhAva rAgAdirUpa se pariNata hone kA hai aura baddhakarma kA svabhAva jIva ko rAgAdirUpa se pariNamAne kA hai| isa 1. snehAdhyaktazarIrasya reNDA zliSyate yA gAtram / rAgadvemA klinnasya kAmaMbaMdho bhavatpenam / / -Avazyaka TIkA Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha prakAra jIva aura karma kA yaha svabhAva anAdikAla se calA A rahA hai| ataeva jIva aura karma kA sambandha anAdikAlIna samajhanA caahie|' yadi karma aura jIva kA sAdi-sambandha mAnA jAe to aisA mAnane para 'yaha doSa AtA hai ki 'muka jIvoM ko bhI karmavandha honA caahie|' ___kama-saMtati (pravAha) kI apekSA jIva aura karma kA sambandha anAdikAlIna hai| kintu anAdikAlIna hone para sAnta (antasahita) bhI hai aura ananta (antarahita) bhI hai| jo jIva mokSa pA cuke haiM yA pAyeMge, unakA karma ke sAtha anAdi-sAnta sambandha hai aura jinakA kabhI mokSa na hogA, unakA karma ke sAtha anAdi-ananta sambandha hai| ___karmasambaddha jIvoM meM se jina jIvoM meM mokSa-prApti kI yogyatA hai, unheM bhavya aura jinameM yaha yogyatA nahIM hai, unheM abhavya kahate haiM / yadyapi sAmAnya kI apekSA karma kA eka prakAra hai, kintu vizeSa kI apekSA dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra haiN| unameM se jJAnAvaraNa Adi rUpa paudgalika paramANaoM ke piMDa ko davyakarma aura unakI zakti se utpanna hue ajJAnAdi tathA rAmAdi bhAtroM ko bhAvakama kahate haiM / kaSAya ke sambandha se jIva karma ke yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, kintu isako vizeSa rUpa se samajhAne ke lie---(1) mithyAtva, (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kapAya aura 15) yoga, ye pAMcoM 1. (ka) dvayoramyanAdisambandhaH kanakopala-sagnibhaH / (sya) asyAtmA'nAdito baddhAH karmabhiH kAmaMNAtmakaH / - lokaprakAza, 424 2. poggala-piDo dakSaM tassanti bhAvakama tu / - gommaTasAra-karmakANDa Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka bandhahetuoM ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiN| unakI saMkSipta vyAkhyA nIce likhe anusAra samajhanI cAhie / mimyAtva - isakA dUsarA nAma mithyAdarzana hai| yaha samyagdarzana ke ulTe arthavAlA hotA hai, arthAt yathArtharUpa se padArthoM ke zraddhAna, nizcaya karane kI ruci samyagdarzana hai evaM padArthoM ke a yathArtha zraddhAna ko mithyAdarzana kahate haiM / yaha a yathArtha zraddhAna do prakAra se hotA hai - ( 1 ) vastuviSayaka yathArtha zraddhAna kA abhAva aura (2) vastu kA a yathArtha zraddhAna | pahale aura dUsare prakAra meM pharka itanA hai ki pahalA bilakula mUtadazA meM bhI ho sakatA hai, jabaki dUsarA vicAradazA meM hI hotA hai| vicAra-zakti kA vikAsa hone para bhI jaba durAgraha ke kAraNa kisI eka hI dRSTi ko pakar3a liyA jAtA hai, tatra vicArazA ke rahane para a-tattva meM pakSapAta hone se vaha dRSTi mithyAdarzana kahalAtI hai / lekina jaba vicAradazA jAgrata nahIM huI ho, taba anAdikAlIna AvaraNa se sirpha mUr3hatA hotI hai / usa samaya tatva kA zraddhAna nahIM hotA aura vaise hI atattva paMca basavadArA paNNalA, taM jahA micchattaM aviraI pamAe kasAyA jogA 1 1. ( ka ) --- (kha) mithyAdarzanAviratipramAdakaSAyoga baMdhahetavaH / - sthAnAMga 5/2/418 - tatvArthasUtra, a0ma0 sUtra 1 2. (ka) tahriyANaM tu bhAvANaM sambhAve uvaesagaM / bhAveNaM saddahantastra sammatta taM viyAyi // (kha) tattvArthe zraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam / - uttarA0 a0 28, gA0 15 - tattvArtha sUtra a0 1 0 2 Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha kA bhI zraddhAna nahIM hotA hai| usa dazA meM sirpha mUr3hatA hone se tattva kA azvaddhAna honA kahate haiN| yaha naisargika-paropadezanirapekSasvabhAva se hone ke kAraNa anabhigrahIta kahalAtA hai aura jo kisI kAraNa ke vaza hokara ekAttika kadAgraha hotA hai, use abhigRhIta mithyAdarzana kahate haiN| abhigRhIta mithyAdarzana manuSya jaise vikasita prANI meM honA saMbhava hai aura dUsarA anabhigRhIta mithyAdarzana to kITa-pataMga Adi jaise avikasita cetanA vAle prANiyoM meM hI saMbhava hai| avirati - doSI-pApo se virata na honaa| pramAda-AtmavismaraNa honA, arthAt kuzala kAryoM meM AdarabhAva na rakhanA, vArtavya-akartavya kI smRti ke lie sAvadhAna na rahanA / ____ kaSAya-jo AtmaguNoM ko karenaSTa kare athavA jo janma-maraNarUpI saMsAra ko bar3hAve / __ yoga-mana-vacana-kAyA ke vyApAra-pravRtti arthAt calana-halana ko yoga kahate haiN|' yadyapi jJAnAvaraNAdika karmoM ke vizeSa bandhahetu bhI batalAye gaye haiM, jinakA isI grantha meM anyatra ullekha bhI kiyA gayA hai lekina mithyAtvAdi yogaparyanta ye pAMcoM samasta karmoM ke sAmAnya kAraNa kahalAte haiN| mithyAtva se lekara yoga taka ke ina pAMcoM bandhahetuoM meM se jahA~ pUrva-pUrva ke bandhahetu hoMge, vahA~ usake bAda ke sabhI hetu hoMge, aisA niyama hai| jaise mithyAtva ke hone para avirati se lekara yoga 1. kAyavAGmanaHkarma yoga: / -tatvApaMsUtra, a0 6, sUtra 1 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka paryanta cAroM hetu hoMge hI aura avirati ke hone para pramAda Adi tInoM hoNge| isI prakAra kramazaH pramAda, vAya, yoga ke bAre meM gAda lenA cAhie / parantu jaba Age kA bandhahetu hogA, taba pUrva kA bandhahetu ho bhI aura na bhI ho, kyoMki pahale guNasthAna meM avirati ke sAtha mithyAtva hotA hai, kintu dUsare, tIsare, cauthe guNasthAna meM avirati ke hone para bhI mithyAtva nahIM rahatA hai| isI prakAra anya bandhahetuoM ke lie bhI samajha lenA caahie| ___ karmabandha ke ukta hetuoM kI saMkhyA ke bAre meM tIna paramparAe~ dekhane ko milatI haiM:-(1) kaSAya aura yoga. (2) mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga, (3) mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga / kintu isa prakAra se saMkhyA aura usake nAmoM meM bheda rahane para bhI tAttvika dRSTi se ina paramparAoM meM koI bheda nahIM hai / pramAda eka prakAra kA asaMyama hI hai| ata: usakA samAveza abirati yA kaSAya meM ho jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se karma-prakRti Adi gnanthoM meM sirpha mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ye cAra bandhahetu kahe gaye haiN| yadi inake bAre meM aura bhI sUkSmatA se vicAra kareM to mithyAtva aura aviratiye donoM kaSAya ke svarUpa se alaga nahIM par3ate haiM, ata: kaSAya aura yoga ina donoM ko mukhya rUpa se bandha kA kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| phira bhI jijJAsu janoM ko vistAra se samajhAne ke lie mithyAtvAdi pAMcoM ko bandha kA kAraNa kahA hai| jo sAdhAraNa vivekavAna haiM, ve cAra kAraNoM athavA pA~ca kAraNoM dvArA aura jo vizeSa marmajJa haiM, ve do kAraNoM kI paramparA dvArA jJAna prApta kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra karma aura karmabandha ke hetuoM kA kathana karake Age kI gAthA meM karmadhandha ke prakAra aura karma ke mUla evaM uttara bhedoM kI saMkhyA batalAte haiN| Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha pagaThiirasapaesA taM cauhA moyagassa dilNtaa| bhUlapagaiTTha uttarapagaI aDavanasaya meyaM // 2 // gAthArtha-laDDU ke dRSTAnta sa vana karmabandha prakRti, sthiti, rasa aura pradezoM kI apekSA se cAra prakAra kA hai| mUlaprakRtiyA~ ATha aura uttara-prakRtiyA~ ekasau aTThAvana haiN| vizeSArtha-pUrva gAthA meM krama kA lakSaNa aura karmabandha ke kAraNoM kA kathana karane ke anantara isa gAthA meM karmabandha ke bheda aura karma kI mUla-prakRtiyoM tathA unakI uttara-prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA ginAte haiN| jIva dvArA karmapudgaloM ke grahaNa kiye jAne para ve karmarUpa ko prApta hote haiM, usa samaya unameM cAra aMzoM kA nirmANa hotA hai| ve aMza bandha ke prakAra kahalAte haiM; udAharaNArtha-jaise gAya-bhaiMsa Adi dvArA svAI huI ghAsa Adi dudha-rUpa meM pariNata hotI hai, taba usameM madhuratA kA svabhAva nirmita hotA hai / vaha svabhAva amuka samaya taka isI rUpa meM banA rahe, aisI kAlamaryAdA bhI usameM AtI hai| isa madhuratA meM tIvratA-maMdattA Adi vizeSatAe~ bhI hotI haiM tathA usa dUdha kA kucha parimANa bhI hotA hai / isI prakAra jIva dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye aura AtmapradezoM ke sAtha saMsleSa ko prApta hue karma pudgaloM meM bhI cAra aMzoM kA nirmANa hotA hai, jinako kramazaH prakRtibandha, sthitibandha, rasabandha aura pradezabandha kahate haiM / unake lakSaNa nimna prakAra samajhanA cAhie 1. (ka) cauci he bandha paNNate, taM jahApagabance, Tibandha, aNubhAvabandhe, pAsabandhe / -samavAyAMga, samavAya 4 (kha) prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezAstadvidhayaH / -tattvArthamUtra, a08, sUtra : Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka (1) prakRti-bandha - jona ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue karmapudgaloM meM bhinna-bhinna zaktiyoM svabhAvoM kA paidA honA prakRti-bandha kahalAtA hai / 1. (2) sthitibandha jIva ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue karma-pudgaloM meM amuka samaya taka apane-apane svabhAva kA tyAga na kara jIva ke sAtha rahane kI kAlamaryAdA kA honA sthiti bandha hai / - (3) rasa-bandha - jIva ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue karmapudgaloM meM phala dene ke taratamabhAva kA honA rasa-bandha kahalAtA hai / rasa-bandha ko anubhAgabandha athavA anubhAvabandha bhI kahate haiM / (4) pradeza bandha - jIva ke sAtha nyUnAdhika paramANu vAle karmaskandhoM kA sambandha honA pradeza- -bandha kahalAtA hai / " aba prakRtivandha Adi ke svarUpa ko gAthA meM diye hue laDDuoM ke dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTa karate haiM / jaise vAtanAzaka padArthoM se bane hue laDDuoM kA svabhAva vAyu ko nAza karane kA, pittanAzaka padArthoM se bane hue laDDuoM kA svabhAva pitta ko zAMta karane kA aura kaphanAzaka padArthoM se bane hue laDDuoM kA svabhAva kapha naSTa karane kA hotA hai, vaise hI AtmA ke dvArA gRhIta karmapudgaloM meM se kucha meM AtmA ke jJAnaguNa ko ghAta karane kI, kucha meM AtmA ke darzanaguNa ko Dhakane kI, kucha meM AtmA ke ananta sAmarthya ko dabA dene Adi kI zaktiyA~ paidA hotI haiN| isa prakAra 1. svabhAvaH prakRtiH proktaH, sthitiH kAlAvadhAraNam / anubhAgo raso zeyaH pradezI dalasaJcayaH // - arthAt svabhAva ko prakRti kahate haiM, kAma kI maryAdA ko sthiti, anubhAga ko rasa aura daloM kI saMkhyA ko pradeza kahate haiM / Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prapama karmagranya bhinna-bhinna karmapudgaloM meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI prakRtiyoM ke arthAt zaktiyoM ke bandha ko, svabhAvoM ke utpanna hone ko prakRtibandha kahate haiM / ukta laDDuoM meM se kucha kI eka saptAha, kucha kI pandraha dina, kucha kI eka mAha taka apanI zakti, svabhAva rUpa meM rahane kI kAlamaryAdA hotI hai| isa kAlamaryAdA ko sthiti kahate haiN| sthiti ke pUrNa hone para laDDU apane svabhAva ko chor3a dete haiM arthAt bigar3a jAte haiM, virasa ho jAte haiM / isI taraha koI karmadala AtmA ke sAtha sattara kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama taka, koI bIsa kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama taka, koI antarmuhurta taka rahate haiN| isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna karmadaloM meM pRthaka-pRthak sthitiyoM kA yAnI apane svabhAva kA tyAga na kara AtmA ke sAtha bane rahane kI kAla-maryAdAoM kA bandha honA sthiti-bandha kahalAtA hai / sthiti ke pUrNa hone para ve karma apane svabhAva kA parityAga kara dete hai, arthAt AtmA se pRthak ho jAte haiM / __ jaise kucha laDDuoM meM madhura rasa adhika, kucha meM kama, kucha meM kaTuka rasa adhika, kucha meM kama Adi, isa prakAra madhura, kaTuka rasa Adi rasoM meM nyUnAdhikatA dekhI jAtI hai / isI prakAra kucha karmadaloM meM zubha yA azubha rasa adhika, kucha karmadaloM meM kama, isa taraha vividha prakAra ke tIvra, tInatara, tIvratama, maMda, maMdatara, maMdatama zubha-azubha rasoM kA karma-pudgaloM meM baMdhanA yAnI utpanna honA rasabandha hai| zubha karmoM kA rasa Ikha Adi ke rasa ke sadRza madhura hotA hai, jisake anubhava se jIva harSita hotA hai| azubha karmoM kA rasa nIma Adi ke rasa ke sadRza kaDuvA hotA hai, jisake anubhava se jIva ghabarAtA hai, duHstrI hotA hai| kucha laDDuoM kA parimANa do tolA, kucha kA chaTAMka aura kucha kA pAva Adi hotA hai| isI prakAra kinhIM karmaskandhoM meM paramANuoM Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kamavipAka kI saMkhyA adhika aura kinhIM meM kama hotI hai / isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna paramANu saMkhyAoMyukta karmadaloM kA AtmA ke sAtha sambandha honA pradezabandha kahalAtA hai| jIva saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta yA ananta paramANuoM se bane karmaskandhoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, kintu anantAnanta (abhanyoM me anantaguNe aura siddhoM ke anantaveM bhAga pramANa paramANuoM) se bane hue karmaskandhoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| ukta cAra prakAra ke karmabandhoM meM se prakRtibandha ora pradezabandha kA bandha yoga meM evaM sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha kA bandha kaSAya se hotA hai| __ karma ke bhedoM kA kathana karane ke anantara karmoM kI mUla evaM uttara-, prakRtiyoM kI paribhASA aura saMkhyA batAte haiN| mUlaprakRti - karmoM ke mukhya bhedoM ko mUlaprakRti kahate haiM / uttaraprakRti-karmoM ke mukhya bhedoM ke avAntara bhedoM ko uttaraprakRti kahate haiN| karma kI mulaprakRtiyoM ke ATha aura uttaraprakRtiyoM ke ekasau achAvana bheda hote haiM / unake nAma aura saMkhyA Adi ke nirUpaNa Age kI gAthA meM kiyA jAyagA / mUlaprakRtiyoM ke nAma aura uttaraprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA : iha nANasaNAvaraNaveyamohAu nAmagoyANi / vigdhaM ca paNanavaduaThThavIsaghAutisayapaNavihaM // 3 // 1. jogA paTinaesa Thi7 agubhAga kasAyao kuNabda / --paMcama karmagranya, gA066 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama gAthA - karmazAstra meM jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra aura antarAya ye karma kI mUlaprakRtiyoM ke ATha nAma haiM aura inake kramaza: pA~ca, nau, do, aTThAIsa, cAra, ekasau tIna, do aura pAMca bheda haiM / vizeSArtha- jIva dvArA grahaNa kI gaI karmapudgalarAzi meM adhyava sAyazakti kI vividhatA ke anusAra aneka svabhAvoM kA nirmANa hotA hai / yadyapi ye svabhAva adRzya haiN| phira bhI unake pariNamana kI anubhUti evaM jJAna unake kAryoM ke prabhAva ko dekhakara karate haiM / eka yA aneka jIvoM para hone vAle karma ke asaMkhya prabhAva anubhava meM Ate haiM aura ina prabhAvoM ke utpAdaka svabhAva bhI asaMkhyAta haiM / aisA hone para bhI saMkSepa meM vargIkaraNa karake una sabhI ko ATha bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kara diyA hai, jinake nAma kramazaH nIce diye jA rahe haiM 13 (1) jJAnAvaraNa, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) Ayu, (6) nAma ( 7 ) gotra aura (8) antarAya / ina nAmoM 1. ( ka ) nANasAvara NijjaM daMsaNAvaraNa nhA | paNijjaM vahA moha AvakammaM tadeva ya // nAmakammaM ca govaM ca antarAyaM tadeva ya / evabhayAI kammAI aba u samAsa t - - uttarAdhyayana 33 / 2-3 (ca) kamma pagaDIo paNNattAo, taM jahA --gANAvaraNijjaM, dasaNAvaNijjaM veNijjaM mohaNijjaM avayaM, nAma, goyaM, antarAdayaM / - prajJApanA pada 21.301, 30 228 J (ga) adyo jJAnadarzana caraNa vedanIya mohanI mAnamigotrAntarAyAH / } -- tattvArthasUtra, a0805 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka ke sAtha pratyeka ke anta meM karma zabda jor3a dane se usa karma kA pUrA nAma ho jAtA hai| jaise- jJAnAvaraNakarma, darzanAvaraNakarma ityAdi / asaMkhya karmaprabhAvoM ko ukta ATha bhAgoM meM vargIkRta karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisase jijJAsujana saralatA se karmasiddhAnta ko samajha skeN| jJAnAvaraNakarma Adi ATha karmoM ke lakSaNa kramazaH isa prakAra haiM (1) jo karma AtmA ke jJAnaguNa ko AcchAdita kare, use jJAmA. varaNakarma kahate haiN| (2) jo karma AtmA ke darzanaguNa ko AcchAdita kare, use varzanAvaraNapharma kahate haiN| (3) jisa karma ke dvArA jIva ko sAMsArika indriyajanya sukha-duHkha kA anubhava ho, vaha bedanI pakarma kahalAtA hai / (4) jo karma jIva ko svapara-viveka meM tathA svarUparamaNa meM bAdhA pahuMcAtA hai athavA jo karma AtmA ke samyaktva aura cAritraguNa kA ghAta karatA hai, use mohanIyakarma kahate haiN| (4) jisa karma ke astitva se jIva jItA hai tathA kSaya hone se maratA hai, use Adhukarma kahate haiN| (6) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya, deva Adi nAma se sambodhita ho. use nAmakarma kahate haiN| (7) jo karma jIva ko ucca, nIca kula meM janmAve athavA jisa karma ke udaya se jIva meM pUjyatA, apUjyatA kA bhAva utpanna ho, jIva ucca, nIca kahalAye use gotrakarma kahate haiN| 1 yadA karmaNomAdAma vivakSA gUyate zabdyane uccAvarSa: gavarAtmA yasmAt karmaNaH udayAta gotra / -pramApanA 23 / 1 / 288 rokA Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha ne (8) jo karma AtmA kI dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga, vIryarUpa zaktiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai yA dAnAdi meM antarAyarUpa ho, use mantarAyakarma kahate hai / ina AThoM karmoM ke bhI ghAti ora aghAti rUpa meM do bheda haiM / jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya tathA antarAya - yaha cAra ghAtikarma haiM / 'ghAti' yaha sArthaka saMjJA hai / AtmA ke anujIvI guNoM kA, AtmA ke vAstavika svarUpa kA ghAta karane ke kAraNa hI ye karma 'ghAti' kahalAte haiN| zeSa arthAt vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra - ye cAra karma 'aghAti' kahalAte haiM / yadyapi inameM AtmA ke anujIvI guNoM vAstavika Atma-svarUpa kA bAta karane kI zakti nahIM hai, tathApi inameM aisI zakti pAI jAtI hai, jo AtmA ke pratijIvI guNoM kA jisase AtmA ko zarIra kI kaida meM rahanA par3atA hai / ghAta karatI hai, - 1 jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoM meM meM kramazaH jJAnAvaraNa ke pA~ca, darzanAvaraNa ke nau vedanIya ke do mohanIya ke aTThAIsa Ayu ke cAra, nAma ke ekasau tIna, gotra ke do aura antarAya ke pAMca bheda hote haiM / ye avAntara bheda una-una karmoM kI uttara- prakRtiyA~ kahalAte haiM / kinhIM kinhIM granthoM meM ukta karmoM ke kula milAkara sattAnave yA eksI ar3atAlIsa bheda bhI batalAye haiM / isa taraha kI bhinnatA ke kAraNoM ko yathAprasaMga batalAyA jaaegaa| yahA~ to jijJAsujanoM ko saralatA se samajhAne ke lie hI jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM kI uttaraprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA ekasI aTThAvana batAI gaI hai| atra Age kI gAthA meM jJAnAvaraNakarma ko uttaraprakRtiyoM ke nAma batalAne ke lie pahale jJAna ke pA~ca bhedoM kA varNana karate haiM / Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka mai-suya-ohI-maNa phevalANi nANANi tattha mainANaM / baMjaNavagaha cauhA maNanayaNayiNiviya ghaukkA // 4 // gApArtha-mati, zrata, avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevala ye pA~ca zAna haiN| unameM se matijJAna kA avAntarabheda vyaMjanAvagraha mana aura cakSurindriya ke sivAya zeSa cAra indriyoM se hone ke kAraNa cAra prakAra kA hai ! vizeSArtha- pUrvokta jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoM meM pahalA karma jJAnAvaraNa hai / usakI uttara-prakRtiyoM ke nAma samajhAne ke lie pahale jJAna ke bheda batalAte haiN| kyoMki jJAnoM ke nAma jAna lene se unake AvaraNoM ke nAma bhI saralatA me samajha meM A jaayeNge| jJAna ke mukhya pA~ca bheda haiM-(1) matijJAna, (2) zrutajJAna, (3) avadhijJAna, (4) manaHparyayajJAna, (5) kevalajJAna / ' ___malijJAna-- mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA dvArA hone vAle padArtha ke jJAna ko matijJAna kahate haiM / matijJAna ko Abhinibodhika jJAna bhI kahate haiN| zru tajJAna- zabda ko sunakara jo artha kA jJAna hotA hai, use, zrutajJAna kahate haiN| athavA matijJAna ke anantara hone vAlA aura zabda tathA artha kI paryAlocanA jisameM ho, use zrutajJAna kahate haiM; jaiseghaTa zabda ko sunane athavA A~kha se dekhane para usake banAne vAle, 1. (ka) paMcavihe NANe paNNa', taM jahA-abhiNibohiyaNAge, suyagANe, ohiNANe, maNapanavaNANe, ke banaNA / - sthAnAMgasUtra, sthAna 5. u0 3, sU0 463 (kha) matizrutAvadhimanaHparyayake valAni jJAnam / -tasvArthasUtra, a0 1, sa01 Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pharmagranya raMga-rUpa Adi tatsambandhI bhinna-bhinna viSayoM kA vicAra zrutajJAna dvArA kiyA jAtA hai / zAstroM ke par3hane tathA sunane me jo artha kA jJAna hotA hai, vaha bhI zrutajJAna kahalAtA hai| matijJAna aura zutajJAna meM antara yadyapi matijJAna kI taraha zrutajJAna kI utpatti meM bhI mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA apekSita hai. phira bhI ina donoM meM itanA antara hai ki mavijJAna vidyamAna vastu meM pravRtta hotA hai aura zratajJAna atIta, vartamAna aura bhAvI ina traikAlika viSayoM meM pravana hotA hai| viSayakRta bheda ke sivAya donoM meM yaha bhI antara hai ki matijJAna meM zabda-ullekha nahIM hotA hai aura zrutajJAna meM hotA hai / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jo na diyajanya - mojanma hone para kokha se rahita hai, vaha matiz2Ana hai| matijJAma kI taraha zrutajJAna bhI indriya aura mana ke nimita se utpanna hotA hai, phira bhI zruvajJAna meM indriyoM kI apekSA mana kI mukhyatA hai| indriyA~ to mAtra murta ko hA grahaNa karatI haiM, kintu mana mUrta aura amUrta donoM ko grahaNa karatA hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to manana-cintana mana hI karatA hai; yathAmamanAgmanaH / indriyoM ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue viSaya kA manana bhI mana hI karatA hai aura kabhI vaha svatantra rUpa meM bhI manana karatA hai / kahA bhI hai--zrutamanindriyasya (tattvArthasutra a0 2. su020), arthAt dhutajJAna mukhyatayA mana kA viSaya hai| avadhijJAna - mana aura indriyoM kI apekSA na rakhate hue kevala AtmA ke dvArA rUpI, arthAna mUrtadravya kA jo jJAna hotA hai, use avadhijJAna kahate haiN| athavA 'ava' zabda adha: (nIce) artha kA vAcaka hai| jo adhodho Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka 1 ka vistRta vastu ke svarUpa ko jAnane kI zakti rakhatA hai athavA avadhi zabda kA artha maryAdA bhI hotA hai| avadhijJAna rUpI padArthoM ko pratyakSa karane kI zakti rakhatA hai, arUpI ko nahIM / yahI usakI maryAdA hai / athavA bAhya artha ko sAkSAt karane kA jo AtmA kA vyApAra hotA hai use avadhijJAna kahate haiM / ' mana:paryayajJAna - indriyoM aura mana kI apekSA na rakhate hue maryAdA lie hue saMjJI jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnanA mana:paryayajJAna kahalAtA hai| saMjJI jIva kisI bhI vastu kA cintana-manana mana me hI karate haiN| mana ke cintanIya pariNAmoM ko jisa jJAna se pratyakSa kiyA jAtA hai, use mana:paryayajJAna kahate haiM / jaba mana kisI bhI vastu kA cintana karatA hai; taba cintanIya vastu ke bhedAnusAra cintana kArya meM pravRtta mana bhI taraha-taraha kI AkRtiyA~ dhAraNa karatA hai| ve hI AkRtiyA~ mana kI paryAya haiN| unheM manaH payajJAna pratyakSa karane kI bhakti rakhatA hai / " mana:paryayajJAnI kisI bAhya vastu ko kSetra ko kAla ko tathA dravyagata paryAyoM ko nahIM jAnatA, kintu jaba ve kisI ke cintana meM A jAte haiM, taba manogata bhAvoM ko jAnatA hai / jaise banda kamare meM baiThA huA vyakti bAhara hone vAle vizeSa samAroha tathA usameM bhAga lene vAle manuSyoM va vastuoM ko TelIvijana ke dvArA pratyakSa karatA hai, anyathA nahIM; vaise hI mana:paryayajJAnI cakSu se parokSa jo bhI jIva, ajIva haiM unakA 1. aba btro'dhaH zabdArthaH aba -adho'dho vistRtaM vastu dhIya paricchidyate'ne netyavadhi, athavA avadhi maryAdA rUpISveva dvazveSu paricchedakatayA pravRttirUpA tadupalakSitaM jJAnamapyavadhi yahA avadhAnam AtmanojyaMsakSAtkaraNavyApAro'vadhi:, avadhizvAsI jJAnaM cAtradhijJAnam / nadIsUtra TokA J Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha pratyakSa taba kara sakate haiM, jabaki ve kisI saMjI ke mana meM jhalaka rahe hoM, anyathA nhiiN| saikar3oM yojana dUra rahe kisI grAma, nagara Adi ko manaHparyayajJAnI nahIM dekha skte| lekina yadi ye grAma Adi kisI ke mana meM smRti ke rUpa meM vidyamAna haiM, taba unakA sAkSAtkAra kara sakate haiM / isI prakAra anya-anya udAharaNa samajhane caahiye| manaHparyayajJAna kI vizeSatA avadhijJAna kA viSaya bhI rUpI hai, aura manaHparyayajJAna kA viSaya bhI rUpI hai| kyoMki mana bhI paudgalika hone se rUpI hai, phira avadhi. jJAnI mana tathA mana kI paryAyoM ko kyoM nahIM jAna sakatA? to isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki avadhijJAnI mana ko tathA usakA pIyoM ko bhI pratyakSa kara sakatA hai, kintu usameM jhalakate hue dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko pratyakSa nahIM kara sakatA hai jaise ki sainika dUra rahe apane sAthiyoM ko dina meM jhaNDiyoM kI vizeSa prakriyA dvArA aura rAtri meM prakAza kI prakriyA dvArA apane bhAvoM ko samajhAte haiM aura unake bhAva samajhate haiN| kintu aprazikSita vyakti maNDiyA~, prakAza Adi ko dekha sakatA hai aura unakI prakriyAoM ko bhI dekha sakatA hai kintu unake dvArA vyakta manobhAvoM ko nahIM samajha sakatA hai| isI prakAra avadhijhAnI mana tathA mana kI paryAyoM ko pratyakSa to kara sakatA hai, kintu manogata dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko pratyakSa nahIM kara sakatA hai, jabaki manaHparyayajJAnI kara sakatA hai| yaha usakA vizeSa viSaya hai| yadi yaha usakA vizeSa viSaya na hotA to manaHparyayajJAna ko alaga se mAnanA hI vyartha hai| kevalajJAna-vizva meM vidyamAna sampUrNa dravyoM ko, unakI trikAlabhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya meM hone vAlI samasta paryAyoM sahita yugapat (eka sAtha) jAnanA kevalajJAna kahalAtA hai| arthAt jo jJAna kisI kI Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma vipAka sahAyatA ke binA sampUrNa jJeya padArthoM ko viSaya karatA hai, yAnI isake lie mana aura indriya tathA deha evaM vaijJAnika yaMtroM kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / vaha binA kisI kI sahAyatA ke rUpI arUpI mUrta-amUrta sabhI jJeyoM ko hastAmalaka kI taraha pratyakSa karane kI zakti rakhatA hai / ataH use kevalajJAna kahate haiM / 20 ke AtmA kI zakti ke dvArA ye matijJAna Adi pA~coM jJAna pramANa haiM / inameM se Adi ke do jJAna- matijJAna aura zrutajJAna - parokSapramANa kahalAte haiN| kyoMki ina donoM jJAnoM ke hone ke sahayoga kI apekSA hotI hai aura avadhijJAna, panaH paryayajJAna tathA kevalajJAna- ye tInoM jJAna pratyakSapramANa haiM / ye tInoM jJAna mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA binA hI sirpha AtmA kI yogyatA ke bala se utpanna hote haiM / " yadyapi avadhijJAna aura mana:paryayajJAna mUrta padArthoM kA jJAna karate haiM, kintu ye cetanA zakti ke apUrNa vikAsa ke kAraNa unakI samagra paryAyoM bhAvoM ko jAnane meM asamartha haiM / isalie ina donoM jJAnoM ko vikala- pratyakSa kahate haiM, jabaki kevalajJAna sampUrNa padArthoM ko unakI trikAlavartI paryAyoM sahita yugapat jAnatA hai / ataH kevalajJAna ko sakalapratyakSa kahate haiM / kevalajJAna meM apUrNatAjanya koI bheda-prabheda nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki koI bhI padArtha aura tajjanya paryAya aisI nahIM hai jo kevalajJAna ke dvArA na jAnI jAya / 1 - * 1. ( ka ) duvihe nANe paNNatte taM jahA - paccakakhe caiva parokkhe caiva / pacanANe dubihe patte taM jahA kebalanANe NokedalaNANe ceva / NokevalaNANe dubihe paNNatte taM jahA ohiNANe ceva maNapajjavaNA caiva / parokakhaNANe dRvihe paNNatte taM jahA - AbhiNinohidaNANe va sukANe ceva 1 -- sthAnAMgasUtra, sthAna 2 0 1 sU0 71 (kha) Adhe parokSam / pratyakSamanyat - tattvArthasUtra a0 1 sU0 11 12 1 L 1 3 -- Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagranya yadyapi matijJAna aura zrutajJAna nizcayanaya kI apekSA parokSa haiM, kintu vyavahAranaya kI apekSA pratyakSajJAna bhI kahe jAte haiN| isalie ina donoM ko sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa aura zeSa rahe avadhikAna Adi tIna jJAnoM ko pAramArthika pratyakSa bhI kahate haiN| ___ matijJAnAdi pAMca jJAnoM meM se Adi ke cAra jJAna-matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna aura manaHparthayajJAna apane-apane AvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna hone ke kAraNa kSAyopamika jJAna haiM aura kevalajJAna apane AvaraNa karma kA pUrNa rUpa se kSaya kara dene se kSAyikajJAna kahalAtA hai| ___masijhAna ke bheda kevalajJAna kA anya koI avAntara bheda nahIM hotA hai, kintu matijJAnAdi cAroM jJAnoM ke kSAyopamika hone se avAntara bheda hote haiN| unameM se yahA~ matijJAna ke avAntara bhedoM kI saMkhyA aura nAmoM ko batalAte haiN| saMkSepa meM matijJAna ke cAra bheda haiM aura kramazaH aTThAIsa, tInasauM chattIsa athavA tInasau cAlIsa bheda bhI hote haiN|| avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ye matijJAna ke cAra bheda haiN|' inameM se IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ke prabheda-aura dUsare bheda nahIM hote haiM, kintu avagraha ke nimnalikhita do bheda haiM1. (ka) se ki laM sunissima ? camihaM paNataM, saM jahA- jaggaha, IhA, bhavAo, dhAraNA / -manvIsUtra 26 (kha) avamahApAyaghAraNA / tattvArthasatra, a0 1, sU0 15 (ga) cauvivahA maI paNNatA, taM jahA- umgahamaI IhAmaI bhavAyamaI dhaarnnaamii| -sthAnAMga 4 / 4 / 364 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka (1) vyaMjanAvagraha aura (2) arthAvagraha / ' / vyaMjanAvagraha-nAma, jAti Adi kI vizeSa kalpanA se rahita sAmAnya mAtra kA jJAna avagaha hai aura viSaya tathA indriyoM kA saMyoga puSTa ho jAne para 'yaha kucha hai' aisA jI viSaya kA sAmAnya bodha hotA hai, vaha arthAvagraha kahalAtA hai, kintu vaha jJAna bhI avyakta rUpa hI hotA hai aura isa avyakta jJAnarUpa arthAvagraha se pahale hone vAle atyanta avyakta jJAna ko vyaMjanAvagraha kahate haiN| ____tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba indriyoM kA padArtha ke sAtha sambandha hotA hai, taba 'yaha kucha hai' aisA aspaSTa jJAna hotA hai, use arthAvagraha kahate hai aura usase bhI pahale hone vAlA atyanta aspaSTa jJAna vyaMjanAvagraha kahalAtA hai| vyaMjanAvagraha padArtha kI sattA ko grahaNa karane para hotA hai, arthAt pahale sattA kI pratIti hotI hai aura usake bAda vyaM janAvagraha hotA hai| yaha vyaMjanAvagraha mana aura cakSagindriya ke sivAya zeSa sparza nendriya Adi cAra indriyoM se hotA hai| kyoMki vyaMjanAvagraha meM indriyoM kA padArtha ke sAtha saMyoga-sambandha honA jarUrI hai, lekina mana aura cakSurindriya ye donoM padArthoM se alaga-dUra rahakara hI unako grahaNa karate haiN| isalie mana aura cakSurindriya aprApyakArI kahalAte haiM / 1. (ka) ugmahe duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-asthuragahe pa baMjaNumgahe ya / -nandosUtra 27 (kha) sunissie duSi paNNate, taM jahA- asyogahe va vaMjaNoggahe ceva / -sthAnAMga, sthAna 2, u0 1, sU0 71 2. na cakSuranindiyAbhyAm / -tatvArthasUtra a0 1, pU0 16 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 23 jabaki sparzanAdi cAra indriyA~ padArtha se sambandha karake jJAna karAne vAlI hone se prApyakArI kahI jAtI haiM / aprApyakArI kA artha hai ki padArthoM ke sAtha binA saMyoga kiye hI padArthoM kA jJAna karanA aura prApyakArI arthAt padArtha ke sAtha sambandha, saMyoga aura sparza hone para jJAna honA / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo indriyA~ prApyakArI haiM, unhIM se vyaMjanAvagraha hotA hai aura aprApyakArI indriyoM se nahIM hotA hai| jaise AMkha meM DAlA huA aMjana svayaM A~kha se nahIM dikhatA aura mana zarIra ke andara rahakara hI bAhya padArthoM ko grahaNa karatA hai / isIlie mana aura cakSurindriya- ye donoM prApyakArI nahIM haiM / isI kAraNa vyaMjanAvagraha ke ( 1 ) sparzanendriya-vyaMjanAvagraha, (2) rasanendriya-vyaMjanAvagraha, (3) ghrANendriya-vyaMjanAvagraha aura (4) zrotrendriya-vyaMjanAvagraha - ye cAra bheda hote haiM / " sparzanendriya ke dvArA jo atyanta avyakta jJAna hotA hai, use sparzatendriya-vyaMjanAvagraha kahate haiN| isI prakAra rasanA, ghrANa aura zrotra - ina indriyoM se hone vAle vyaMjanAvagrahoM ko bhI samajha lenA caahie| vyaMjanAvagraha kA jaghanya kAla AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa hotA hai aura utkRSTa zvAsocchvAsa - pRthaktva arthAt do zvAsocchvAsa se lekara nau zvAsocchvAsa jitanA hai / * 1. jaNumhe bar3e paNNattaM taM jahA- soindiyajaNugmahe, ghANidiyabaMjaNuggahe, jibbhidiyavaMjaNumAhe, phAsi diyavaMjaNugrahe se taM jaNu / -- nanvIsUtra 28 -- nanvIsUtra TokA 2. vaMjaNodamma kAlo AliyAsaMkhabhAga tullo u / povA ukkosA puNe ANapANU puhuti 11 Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka matijJAna ke avagraha Adi cAra bhedoM ke nAma aura unake aTThAIsa uttarabhedoM meM se vyaMjanAvagraha ke cAra bhaMda batalAne ke bAda aba zeSa rahe caubIsa bhedoM ke nAma tathA zrutajJAna ke bhedoM kI saMkhyA batalAte haiM atyuggaha IhAvAyadhAraNA karaNamANasehi chahA / ayaM asvIsaneyaM vasA sahA va suyaM // 5 // gAthArtha-arthAvagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ye pratyeka karaNa arthAt pA~ca indriyoM aura mana me hote haiM, isalie pratyeka ke chaha-chaha bheda hone se caubIsa bheda ho jAte haiM aura pahale batAye gaye vyaMjanAvagraha ke cAroM bhedoM ko milAne meM matijJAna ke aTThAIsa bheda hote haiM / zrujJAna ke caudaha athavA bIsa bheda hote haiN| vizeSArtha - matijJAna ke aTThAIsa bhedoM meM vyaMjanAvagraha ke cAra bhada pUrva kI gAthA meM kahe gaye haiN| bAkI rahe caubIsa bhedoM ko batalAne se pahale gAthA meM batAye gaye arthAvagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ke lakSaNa kahate haiN| arthAvagraha-padArtha ke avyakta jJAna ko arthAvagraha kahate haiN| jaise'yaha kucha hai| arthAvagraha meM bhI padArtha ke varNa, gandha Adi kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai| kintu vyaMjanAvagraha kI apekSA arthAvagrahajJAna meM kucha vizeSatA hotI hai / arthAvagraha kA kAla eka samaya pramANa hai| IhA-avagraha ke dvArA jAne hue padArtha ke viSaya meM dharma-viSayaka vicAraNA ko IhA kahate haiM, arthAt avagraha ke dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye sAmAnya viSaya ko vizeSa rUpa se nizcaya karane ke lie jo vicAraNA hotI hai, use IhA kahA jAtA hai| jaise yaha rassI kA sparza hai yA sarpa Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 25 kA, isa prakAra kA saMzaya utpanna hone para donoM ke guNa-dharmo ke sambandha meM vicAraNA hotI hai ki yaha rassI kA sparza honA cAhiye / kyoMki yadi yaha sarpa hotA to AghAta hone para phuphakAra kiye binA na rahatA ityAdi saMbhAvanA, vicAraNA IhA kahalAtI hai| IhA kA kAla antarmuhUrta hai / avAya - IhA ke dvArA kiye gaye pArtha ke lie meM kucha adhika jo nizcayAtmaka jJAna hotA hai, use atrAya kahate haiM, jaisepahale jo sparza huA thA, vaha rassI kA hI sparza thA, sarpa kA nahIM / isa prakAra jo nizcaya hotA hai, vaha avAya hai / avAya kA samaya antarmuhUrta hai / - dhAraNA - avAya ke dvArA jAne hue padArtha kA kAlAntara meM vismaraNa na ho, aisA jo dRr3ha jJAna hotA hai, use dhAraNA kahate haiM, arthAt avAya dvArA jAne gaye padArtha kA kAlAntara meM bhI smaraNa ho, isa prakAra ke saMskAra vAle jJAna ko dhAraNA kahA jAtA hai / avAyarUpa nizcaya kucha kAla taka vidyamAna rahatA hai, phira viSayAntara meM mana ke cale jAne se vaha nizcaya lupta to ho jAtA hai, kintu aisA saMskAra DAla jAtA hai ki Age kabhI koI yogya nimitta milane para usa nizcita viSaya kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai / yaha nizcaya kI satata dhArA, tajjanya saMskAra aura saMskArajanya smaraNa, yaha saba mati vyApAra dhAraNA hai| dhAraNA kA kAla saMkhyAta tathA asaMkhyAta varSoM kA hai| matijJAna ke rUpa hone se arthAvagraha Adi cAroM jJAna pA~ca indriyoM aura mana ke dvArA padArtha kA jJAna karate haiM / isalie unakA pA~ca r 1. ummahe ikkasamaie, antomuhuttiyA IhA amtomuhuttie avAe, dhAraNA saMkhejjaM vA kAlaM asaMkhejjaM vA kAlaM / -navIsUtra 34 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka indriyoM aura mana ke sAtha guNA karane se chaha-chaha bheda ho jAte haiM, jaise-sparzanendriya, rasanendriya, ghrANendriya, cakSurindriya, zrotrendriya aura mana kA arthAvagraha ke sAtha saMyoga karane se arthAvagraha ke nimnalikhita chaha bheda ho jAte haiM (1) sparza nandriya athAvagraha. (2) rasanendriya-arthAtagraha (3) ghrANendriya-arthAvagraha, (4) cakSurindriya arthAvagraha, (5) dhotrendriya-arthAvagraha aura (6) mana-arthAvagraha / isI prakAra pA~ca indriyoM aura mana ke sAtha kramazaH IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ko jor3akara una-unake bhI chaha-chaha bheda kara lenA caahie| __ arthAvagraha se lekara dhAraNA taka ina cAroM ke chaha-chaha bhedoM ko milAne se kula caubIsa bheda hote haiM tathA ina bhedoM meM vyaMjanAvagraha ke cAra bhedoM ko aura milAne se matijJAna ke kula aTThAIsa bheda ho jAte haiN| ye bheda pRSTha 27 para dI gaI tAlikA se spaSTa jJAta ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra matijJAna ke aTThAIsa bheda batalAne ke anantara aba 336 aura 340 bhedoM ko samajhAte hai jJAna kA kArya padArthoM ko jAnanA hai| kSayopazama kI taratamatA meM jJAna kabhI eka prakAra ke padArthoM ko to kabhI aneka prakAra ke padArthoM ko jAnatA hai| kabhI padArtha kA zIghra zAna ho jAtA hai to kabhI vilamba se hotA hai, ityAdi / ataH pA~ca indriyoM aura mana-- ina chaha sAdhanoM se hone vAle matijJAna ke arthAvagraha, IhA, avAya', dhAraNA ke rUpa se jo kula caubIsa bheda hote haiM ve kSayopazama aura viSaya 1. nandIsUtra 26, 31. 32, 33 / Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sparzana i0 1 vyaMjanAvagraha arthAvagraha 4 abAya 5 dhAraNA rasana i0 1 vyaMjanAvagraha ra arthAvagraha 4 avAya 5 dhAraNA ghANa i0 1 vyaMjanavigraha vyaMjanAvagraha arthAvagraha athAvagraha IhA zrotra i0 4 avAya 5 cAraNA IMhA 4 avadhi 5 dhAraNA cakSa i X arthAvagraha 3 atrAya 4 dhAraNA mana x arthAvagraha IhA 3 avAya 4 dhAraNA sarvabheda 28 * Y 6 6 ly + prathama karmagrantha 27 Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 karmavipAka ko vividhatA se bAraha-bAraha prakAra ke hote haiN| una bAraha prakAroM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) bahu, (2) alpa, (3) bahuvidha, (4) ekavidha, (5) kSipra, (6) akSita, (7) anizrita, (8) nizrita, (6) asaMdigdha, (10) saMdigdha, (11) dhruva (12) adhruva bahu kA Azaya aneka aura alpa kA Azaya eka hai| jaise do yA do se adhika pustakoM ko jAnane vAle avagraha, IhA. Adi cAroM kramabhAvI bhatijJAna bahuprAhI avagraha, bahugrAhiNI IhA, bahugrAhI avAya aura bahugrAhiNI dhAraNA kahalAte haiM aura eka pustaka ko jAnane vAle alpagrAhI avagraha Adi dhAraNAparyanta samajha lenA cAhie / bahuvidha kA Azaya aneka prakAra se aura ekavidha kA artha eka prakAra se hai / jaise-AkAra-prakAra, raMga-rUpa Adi vividhatA rakhane 1. (ka) cihA uggahanatI paNa tA, taM jahA-viSNamogihati bahumogiNhati bahuvidha mogimhati dhubamogiti aNissiyabhogirahada asaMdiddhamogiNhai / chavihA IhAmatI paNNatA, taM jahA-khippamIhati paTTamIhati jAva asaMdidamohani / chanvihA avAyamatI paNattA, taM jahA-khippamaveti jAva asaMdidamaveti / chavihA dhAraNA paNNatA, taM jahAbahuMdhArei, bahuvihaMdhArei, porANaM ghArei, duddharaM dhAre, agNissiyaM dhAreca, asaMdiddhaM dhaaredd| -sthAnAMgasUtra, sthAna 6, sU0 510 tapA-jaM bahu bahuviha khiyA aNissiya nicchiya ghubeyarabibhiSA puNarogahAdo to taM tIsattisaya bhedaM / -dati bhAsayArega (iti bhASyakAreNa) (kha) bahubahuvidhakSiprAniHsRtAnukta dhra bANAM setarANAm / -tatvArthasUtra, a0 1, sUta 16 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama kamagnanya 26 vAlI pustakoM ke jAnane vAle avagraha Adi krama se bahuvidhagrAhI avagraha Adi kahalAte haiM aura AkAra-prakAra, raMga-5 Adi tathA moTAI Adi meM eka hI prakAra kI pustakoM ke jAnane vAle ye zAna alpavidhagrAhI avagraha Adi kahalAte haiM / bahu aura alpa kA tAtparya vastu kI saMkhyA (ginatI) se aura bahuvidha tathA ekavidha kA tAtparya prakAra, kisma yA jAti me hai| yahI donoM meM antara hai| kSipra kA artha zIghra aura akSipra kA artha vilamba-derI hai / zIghra jAnane vAle avagraha Adi kSipragrAhI avagraha Adi tathA vilamba se jAnane vAle abhipragrAhI Adi kahalAte haiN| anizrita kA artha hetu-cihna dvArA asiddha aura nizrita kA Azaya hetu dvArA siddha vastu me hai| jaise ---pUrva meM anubhUta zItala, komala aura snigdha sparzarUpa hetu se jahI ke phUloM ko jAnane vAle avagraha Adi cAroM jJAna kramazaH nizritagrAhI avagraha Adi tathA ukta hetu ke binA hI una phaloM ko jAnane vAle anizritagrAhI avagraha Adi kahalAte haiN| Upara jo nidhita aura anizrita zabda kA artha batalAyA hai, vaha nandIsUtra kI TIkA meM bhI hai| isake sivAya ukta sUtra ke TIkAkAra AcArya malayagiri ne eka dUsarA bhI artha batalAyA hai-para-dharmoM se mizrita-grahaNa nizritAvagraha Adi aura para-dharmoM se amizritagrahaNa anizritAvagraha Adi (Agamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita, pRSTha 183) / asaMdigdha kA artha nizcita aura saMdigdha kA artha anizcita hai / jaise-yaha candana kA hI sparza hai, phula kA nahIM; isa prakAra se sparza ko nizcita rUpa se jAnane vAle avagraha Adi cAroM jJAna nizcita Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka (asaMdigdha! grAhI avagraha Adi kahalAte haiM aura yaha nandana kA sparza hogA yA phUla kA, kyoMki donoM meM zItalatA hotI hai, isa prakAra vizeSa kI anupalabdhi ke sAtha hone vAle saMdehayukta jJAna anizcita (saMdigdha) nAhI-avagraha Adi kahalAte haiN| jaisA ki pahale jJAna huA thA, vaisA hI pIche bhI hotA hai, usameM koI antara nahIM AtA, use dhra vagrahaNa aura pahale tathA pIche hone vAle jJAna meM nyUnAdhika rUpa se annara 'A jAnA adhra vagrahaNa kahalAtA hai| jaise--koI manuSya mAdhana-sAmagrI Adi samAna hone para usa viSaya ko avazya jAna letA hai aura dUsaga use kabhI jAnatA hai aura kabhI nhiiN| sAmagrI hone para viSaya ko avazya jAnane vAle avagraha Adi cAroM jJAna dhra vagrAhI avagraha Adi kahalAte haiM aura sAmagrI hone para bhI kSayopazama kI maMdatA ke kAraNa kabhI grahaNa karane vAle aura kabhI na karane vAle ukta cAroM jJAna adhra vagrAhI avagraha Adi kahalAte haiM / ukta brahU Adi bAraha bhedoM meM se bahu, alpa, bahuvidha aura alpavidha ye cAra bheda viSaya kI vividhatA para evaM kSipra Adi zeSa ATha bheda kSayopazama kI vividhatA para AdhArita haiN| bahu, bahuvidha, kSipra, anizrita, asaMdigdha aura dhra ba inameM viziSTa kSayopazama, upayoga kI ekAgratA, abhyastatA ye aMtaraMga asAdhAraNa kAraNa haiM aura alpa, alpavidha, akSipra, nizcita, saMdigdha aura adhruvainase hone vAle jJAna meM kSayopazama kI maMdatA, upayoga kI vikSiptatA, anabhyastatA ye antaraMga asAdhAraNa kAraNa haiM / __vyaMjanAvagraha ke cAra aura arthAvagraha Adi ke caubIsa bhedoM ko bahuAdi bAraha bhedoM se guNA karane para 336 bheda hote haiM, yathA- arthAvagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ina cAroM meM se pratyeka ke pA~ca indriyoM aura mana se hone ke kAraNa caubIsa bheda banate haiM aura ina caubIsa kA Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmapranya bahu Adi bAraha ke sAtha guNA karane se 288 bheda hue tathA vyaMjanAvagraha cakSurindriya aura mana ina donoM ke sivAya zeSa sparzanendriya Adi cAra indriyoM se hone aura ina cAra prakAra ke vyaMjanAvagraha kA bahu Adi bAraha ke sAtha guNA karane se 48 bhada hue| isa prakAra arthAvagraha Adi ke 2EE aura gaMgAnagaDa le 4: bhedoM ko milAne se kula 336 bheda matijJAna ke ho jAte haiN| vyaMjanAvagraha ke ar3atAlIsa bheda hone kA kAraNa yaha hai vyaMjanAvagraha cakSurindriya aura mana ke sivAya zeSa cAra indriyoMsparzana, rasana, ghrANa aura zrotra se hotA hai tathA IhA, avAya evaM dhAraNArUpa kramavartI jJAna nahIM hote haiN| isalie sparzanAdi cAra indriyoM se janya vyaMjanAvagrahoM kA bahu Adi bAraha ke sAtha guNA karane para sirpha ar3atAlIsa bheda hote haiN| ____ matijJAna ke pUrvokta 336 bheda zrutanizrita matijJAna ke haiM, inameM azrutanizrita matijJAna ke-(1) autpAtikI buddhi, (2) vainayikI buddhi, (3) karmajA buddhi aura (4) pAriNAmikI buddhi-ina cAra bhedoM ko milAne me matijJAna ke kula 340 bheda ho jAte haiN| ukta cAra buddhiyoM kA svarUpa nimna prakAra se samajhanA cAhie 1. (ka) asUyanisptiyaM uniha paNNattaM taM jahA utpattiyA veNa aH kammiyA pariNAmiyA / buddhI ghaDabdihA buttA paMcamA noklabhAI / / -nandosatra 26 (kha) baumvihA buddhI paNNatA, taM jahA-ppattiyA, veNaiyA, kammiyA, pariNAmiyA / - sthAnAMga 4 / 4 / 364 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 karmavipAka autpAtiko buddhi' - jisa buddhi ke dvArA pahale binA sune, binA jAne hue padArthoM ke vizuddha artha, abhiprAya ko tatkAla grahaNa kara liyA jAtA hai, use autpAtikI buddhi kahate haiN| isa prakAra kI buddhi kisI prasaMga para kAryasiddhi karane meM ekAeka prakaTa hotI hai / ___ banayikI buddhi - yaha gurujanoM Adi kI sevA me prApta hone vAlI buddhi hotI hai ! kaI buddhi kAryaravahana karoM meM kAmartha hotI hai aura ihaloka va paraloka meM phala dene vAlI hotI hai / ____pharmajA buddhi - upayogapUrvaka cintana, manana aura abhyAsa karatekarate prApta hone vAlI buddhi ko karmajA buddhi kahate haiN| ___ pAriNAmikI buddhi-dIrghAyu ke kAraNa bahuta kAla taka saMsAra ke anubhavoM se prApta hone vAlI buddhi ko pAriNAmikI buddhi kahate haiM / yaha buddhi anumAna, hetu, dRSTAnta Adi se kArya ko siddha karane vAlI aura lokahita karane vAlI hotI hai| ___isa prakAra matijJAna kA vivecana pUrNa huA / yadyapi matijJAna aura zrutajJAna - donoM sahavartI haiM, tathApi pahale matijJAna aura usake anantara 1. pubvamadiThamasmaya mavei ya tarakhaNavisuddhagahiyasthA / ambAhayaphalajogA buddhI utpattiyA bhAma // -nanvIsUtra, gAyA 66 2. bharanittharaNasamasthA tizyagAsattasthagahiyapeyAlA / ubho loga phalavaI, thiNayasamutthA hevaha buddhI / / -nandIsUtra, gAthA 73 3. udyogadiThThasArA kAmAsaMgaparigholaNa visAlA / mATukAra phalavaI kampasamuddhA havA buddhI / / nandIsUtra, gAyA 76 4. aNumANa-he u-biTTata-sAhiyA vaya vvaagprinnaamaa| hira nisseya saphalabaI buddhI pariNAmiyA nAma | mandIsUtra, gAthA 78 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karma grantha zrutajJAna hotA hai| ataH aba matijJAna ke pazcAt zrutajJAna kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| zrutajJAna ke caudaha aura bosa bheda : apAkhara santI samma sAi khalu sapajjavasiyaM ca / gamiyaM aMgapavilU sa ttavi ee sapaDivakkhA // 6 // pajjaya akkhara paya saMdhAyA paDivatti taha ya annuogo| pAhuDapAhuDa pAhuDa vatthU puvA ya sa-samAsA // 7 // gAthArtha-akSara, saMjI, samyak, sAdi, saparyavasita, gamika aura aMgapraviSTa tathA ina sAta ke sAtha inake pratipakSI arthavAle sAta nAmoM ko jor3ane se zrutajJAna ke caudaha bheda ho jAte haiN| payAMya, akSara, pada, saMghAta, pratipatti, anuyoga, prAbhUtaprAbhRta, prAbhUta, vastu evaM pUrva ye dasa tathA ina dasoM meM se pratyeka ke sAtha samAsa zabda jor3a dene se zrutajJAna se bIsa bheda hote haiM / / 6-7 / vizeSArtha-matijJAna ke anantara kramaprApta zrutajJAna ke gAthA 6 meM caudaha bhedoM evaM gAthA meM bIsa bhedoM ke nAma ginAye haiN| unameM se pahale caudaha bhedoM kA varNana karate haiN| zrutajJAna ke caudaha bheda * zrutajJAna ke caudaha bhedoM kA kathana karane ke lie yadyapi gAthA meM sirpha sAta nAmoM kA ullekha hai aura zeSa sAta nAmoM ko samajhane ke lie kahA hai ki ukta nAmoM me pratipakSI artha rakhane vAle sAta nAmoM ko aura jor3a lenA caahie| ataeva akSara Adi sAta nAmoM ke sAtha unake pratipakSI sAta nAma jor3ane se zrutajJAna ke nimnalikhita paudaha bheda ho jAte haiM1. maIpurva jaNa sujhaM na maI syapuzviyA / -nandausUtra 24 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 karmavipAka (1) akSarazrata, (2) anakSarazruta, (3) saMjIdhuta', (4) asaMjIzruta, (5) samyakazruta, (6) mithyAzruta, (7) sAdizruta, (8) anAdizruta, (6) saparyavasitazruta, (10) aparyavasitata, (11) gamikazruta, (12) agamikazruta, (13) aMgapraviSTazruta, (14) aMgavA hyazruta / ' zrutajJAna ke ukta caudaha bhedoM meM se yadyapi akSarazruta aura anakSarazruta ina do bhedoM meM zeSa bAraha bhedoM kA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai lekina jijJAsuoM ke do prakAra haiM-(1) vyutpannamati (prakharabuddhi vAle) aura (2) avyutpannamati (mandabuddhi vaale)| inameM se prakharabuddhi vAle to akSarazruta aura anakSarazruta ina do bhedoM ke dvArA hI zrutajJAna ke bAre meM samajha lete haiM aura mandabuddhi vAle akSarazruta aura anakSarazruta ina do bhedoM ke dvArA zeSa bhedoM kA varNana karane va samajhane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM / ataH unheM bhI saralatA se bodha karAne kI dRSTi se zeSa bAraha bhedoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai / dhrutajJAna ke ukta caudaha bhedoM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai (1) akSarazruta-'kSara saMcalane' dhAtu se akSara zabda banatA hai| jaise--'na kSarati, na calati ityakSaram' arthAt jJAna kA nAma akSara hai / jJAna jIva kA svabhAva hai aura koI dravya apane svabhAva se vicalita nahIM hotA hai| jIva bhI eka dravya hai| jJAna usakA svabhAva tathA guNa hone se vaha jIva ke atirikta anya kisI dravya meM nahIM pAyA jAtA -.. -.. 1. supramANaparoktraM codadasadhihaM paNNanaM, taM jahA-akkharasuyaM, aNamakharasyaM, sapNisuyaM, asaNisumaM, sammamayaM. micchAsugaM, sAiyaM, agAiya, sapajjabasiyaM, apajjavasiyaM, gamiyaM, agabhiyaM, aMgavileM, aNagapa viTTha | -nandIsUtra 37 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha hai| jJAna jIva-AtmA se kabhI nahIM haTatA hai, suSupita avasthA meM bhI jIva kA svabhAva hone se jJAna rahatA hI hai / ataH zrutajJAna svayaM jJAnAtmaka hai aura jJAna jIva kA svabhAva hone ke kAraNa zrutazAna svayaM akSara hI hai| __ akSara ke tIna bheda haiM- (1) saMjJAkSara, (2) vyaMjanAkSara aura (3) labdhyakSara / ' saMjJAkSara-jisa AkRti, banAvaTa, saMsthAna dvArA yaha jAnA jAe ki yaha amuka akSara hai, use saMjJAkSara kahate haiN| vizva kI vibhinna lipiyoM ke akSara isake udAharaNa haiN| ve apanI AkRti dvArA una akSaroM kA bodha karAte haiN| jaise-a, A, i, I, u Adi / yajanAkSara --jisase akAra Adi akSaroM ke artha kA spaSTa bodha ho, usa prakAra ke uccAraNa ko vyaMjanAkSara kahate haiM, arthAt vyaMjanAkSara kevala akSaroM ke uccAraNa kA nAma hai / vyaMjanAkSara kA upayoga kevala bolane meM hI hotA hai| labdhyakSa - zabda ko sunakara yA rUpa ko dekhakara artha kA anubhavapUrvaka paryAlocana karanA labdhyakSara kahalAtA hai / saMjJAkSara aura vyaMjanAkSara se bhAvabhuta paidA hotA hai| isalie una donoM ko dravyazruta kahate haiM, kyoMki akSara ke uccAraNa se usake artha kA bodha hotA hai aura usane bhAvazrata utpanna hotA hai aura 1. balarasaya tivida paNate, naM jahA-mannavasara, baMjaNavakSaraM, laddhi akkharaM / - nandIsUtra 38 2. rAnnakkharaM aksarassa saMThANagiI / - nandIsUtra 38 3. baMjaNakAvara aksasa vaMjJaNAbhilAyo / - nandIsUtra 38 4. lAddhaaksaraM- akkha ralazivassa nadimAkharaM samupajjai / . . nandausUtra 38 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 karmavipAka labdhyakSara bhAvazruta hai / kahA bhI haiM - 'zabdAdigrahaNa samanantaramindriyamanonimittaM zabdArtha paryAlocanAnusAri zaMkho'yamityAdyakSarAnuviddha jJAnamupajAyate ityarthaH ' - zabda grahaNa karane ke pazcAt indriya aura mana ke nimitta se jo zabdArtha paryAlocanAnusAra jJAna utpanna hotA hai, usI ko labdhyakSara kahate haiM / (2) anakSara' - jo zabda abhiprAyapUrvaka varNAtmaka nahIM, balki dhvanyAtmaka kiyA jAtA hai, use anakSarazruta kahate haiN| chIMkanA, cuTakI bajAnA, sira hilAnA, ityAdi saMketoM se dUsaroM kA abhiprAya jAnanA isake rUpa haiM / + (3) saMjota- jina paMcendriya jIvoM ke mana hai, ve saMjJI aura unakA zruta saMzazruta kahalAtA hai / saMjJA ke tIna bheda - (1) dIrghakAliko, (2) hetuvAdopadezikI aura (3) dRSTivAdopadezikI haiM / amuka kAma kara cukA hU~, amuka kAma kara rahA hU~ Ara amuka kAma karUMgA isa prakAra kA bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSyat kA jJAna jisase hotA hai, vaha borghakAlikI saMjJA hai / yaha saMjJA deva nAraka tathA garbhaja tiyaMca evaM manuSyoM ko hotI hai / J 1. Usa siyaM nIsa siyaM nichaM khAsiyaM ca dIyaM ca / nissiMdhiyamaNusAraM aNakvaraM cheliyAIye // apane zarIra ke pAlana ke lie iSTa vastu meM pravRtti aura aniSTa vastu se nivRtti ke lie upayogI sirpha vartamAnakAlika jJAna jisase hotA hai, vaha hetuvAdopadezikI saMjJA hai| yaha saMjJA dvIndriya Adi asaMjJI jIvoM ke hotI hai / dRSTivAdopadezako saMjJA caturdaza pUrvadhara ko hotI hai / nandIsUtra, gAthA Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 37 (4) asaMto ta-jina jIvoM ke mana nahIM hai, ve asaMjJI kahalAte haiM aura unake zruta ko asaMjJIzruta kahate haiM / dIrghakAlikI, hatuvAdopadezikI aura dRSTivAdopadezikI saMjJAoM kI apekSA saMjJI aura asaMjJI jIvoM kI vyAkhyA nimna prakAra samajhanI caahie| dorghakAlikI kI apekSA- jisake IhA sadartha ke vicArane kI buddhi, apoha - nizcayAtmaka vicAraNA mArgaNA - anvayadharma-anveSaNa karanA, gaveSaNA - vyatirekadharma svarUpa paryAlocana, cintA yaha kArya kaise huA ? vartamAna meM kaise ho rahA hai aura bhaviSyata meM kaise hogA ? isa prakAra va vastusvarUpa ko gata karane kI zakti hai, unheM sajJI kheNge| inake atirikta zeSa jIva asaMjJI khlaayeNge| jo garbhaja, aupapAtika -- deva, nAraka manapApti se sampala hai, ve saMjJI khlaayeNge| kyoMki traikAlika viSaya sambandhI cintA, vimarza Adi unhIM ke sambhava ho sakatA hai tathA jinheM manolabdhi prApta nahIM hai, unheM asaMjJI kahate haiM / hetuvAdopaveziko kI apekSA- jo buddhipUrvaka svadehapAlana ke liye iSTa AhAra Adi meM pravRtti aura aniSTa AhAra Adi se nivRtti letA hai use hetu upadeza me saMjJI kahA jAtA hai, isake viparIta arAMjI / isa dRSTi kI apekSA cAra lasa (dvandriya se paMcendriya taka) saMjJI aura pA~ca sthAvara (pRthvI, jala, tejas, vAyu aura vanaspatikAyika) asaMjI haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki jina jIvoM ke buddhipUrvaka iSTa-aniSTa meM pravRtti nivRtti hotI hai ve saMjJI aura jina jIvoM ke buddhipUrvaka iSTaaniSTa meM pravRtti nivRtti nahIM hotI hai, ve asaMjJI haiM dRSTivAdopadezikI kI apekSA-dRSTi nAma darzana jJAna kA hai / samyagjJAna kA nAma saMjJA hai / aisI saMjJA jisake ho vaha saMjJI kahalAtA Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka hai / 'saMjJAnaM saMjJA-samyagjJAna tadasyAstIti saMjI-samyAdRSTistasya yatzrutaM tatsaMjJizrutaM samyakzrutamiti / ' jo samyagdRSTi kSayopazamajJAna se yukta hai, vaha dRSTivAdopadeza kI apekSA se saMjhI kahalAtA hai aura baha rAgAdi bhAvaMzatruoM ko jItane meM prayatnazIla hotA hai / usake zruta ko saMjJIzruta kahate haiN| (5) samyakzruta-samyagdRSTi jIvoM kA zruta samyakzruta kahalAtA hai| (6) mithyAta- mithyAdRSTi jIvoM ke zruta ko mithyAzruta kahate haiN| (7) sAvizruta-jisakI Adi (prArambha, zurUAta) ho, vaha sAdizruta hai| (E) anAdizruta-jisakI Adi na ho, vaha anAdizruta hai| (E) saparyavasitazrula-jisakA anta ho, vaha saparyasitazruta kAhalAtA hai| (10) aparyavasitazruta-jisakA anta na ho, vaha aparyavasiMtazruta hai| paryAyAthika naya kI apekSA zrutajJAna sAdi, saparyavasita aura dravyAthikanaya kI apekSA anAdi, aparyavasita hai| 111) gamikazruta - Adi, madhya aura avasAna meM kucha vizeSatA se usI sUtra ko bAra-bAra kahanA gamikazruta hai, jaise-dRSTivAda / (12) agamikrazruta-jisameM eka sarIkhe pATha na Ate hoM, use agamikazruta kahate haiM, jaise kAlikazruta / (13) aMgapraviSTazrata-jina zAstroM kI racanA tIrthakaroM ke Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha upadezAnusAra gaNadhara svaya karate haiM, unheM aMgapraviSTazruta kahataha, arthAt tIrthakara vastu kA svarUpa-bhAva kahate haiM, pratipAdana karate haiM aura gaNadharoM ke dvArA una bhAvoM ko sUtra rUpa meM gUMthA jAnA aMgapraviSTa zruta hai / AcArAMga Adi bAraha mUtra aMgapraviSTazruta haiM / (14) aMgabAhAzruta-gaNadharoM ke atirikta, aMgoM kA AdhAra lekara jo sthaviroM ke dvArA praNIta zAstra haiM, ve agavAhyazruta haiM; jaise-dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana Adi sUtra / ___ aMgabAhya zruta ke do prakAra haiM--(1) Avazyaka aura (2) Avazyakavyatirikta / guNoM ke dvArA AtmA ko vaza meM karanA AvazyakIya hai, aisA varNana jisameM ho use Avazyaka zruta' kahate haiM / isake chaha adhyayana haiM--sAmAyika, jinastava, vaMdanA, pratikramaNa, kAyotsarga Ara pratyAkhyAna / Avazyaka vyatirikta zruta ke aneka prakAra haiM, jinakI vizeSa vyAkhyA va nAma Adi kI jAnakArI ke lie nandIsUna dekheN| ___ saparyavasita aura sAnta (antasahita) donoM kA artha eka hI hai / isI prakAra aparyavasita aura ananta ekArthaka haiN| sAdizruta, anAdizruta, saparyavasitazruta aura aparyavasitadhuta ina cAra ke dravya, kSetra kAla, bhAva ko apekSA cAra-cAra prakAra hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM lyApekSA-eka jIba kI apekSA zrutajJAna sAdi-prArambhasahita aura saparyavasita-antarAhita hai| arthAt jaba jIvoM ko samyaktva huA to usake sAtha zrutajJAna bhI huaa| isa prakAra zrutajJAna sAdi huA aura jaba samyaktva kA tyAga karatA hai athavA kevalajJAnI hotA hai, taba zrutazAna kA aMta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra eka jIva kI apekSA 1. 'Avazyaka' zabda kI vizeSa vyAkhyA ke lie anuyogadvArasUtra, adhyAya - Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka zratajJAna sAdisAnta (saparyavasita) hai / lekina samasta jIvoM kI apekSA zrutajJAna anAdi, aparyavasita-ananta hai; kyoMki saMsAra meM sabase pahale amuka jIva ko zrutajJAna ityA aura amaka jIta ke mukta hone para anta ho gayA, aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| ataeva saba jIvoM kI apekSA dhArApravAha rUpa se zrutajJAna anAdi, aparyavasita-ananta hai / kSetrApekSA-zrutamAna sAdi-sAnta tathA anAdi-ananta hai; jaisebharata aura airAvata kSetroM meM tIrthaGkaroM dvArA jaba tIrtha kI sthApanA hotI hai, taba dvAdazAMgI zrutajJAna kI Adi aura jaba tIrtha kA viccheda hotA hai taba zrutajJAna kA bhI anta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra zrutajJAna sAdi-sAnta huA / lekina mahAvidehakSetra meM tIrtha kA kabhI biccheda nahIM hotA hai, isalie usa kSetra kI apekSA zrutajJAna anAdi-ananta hai| kAlApekSA- zrutajJAna sAdi-sAnta aura anAdi-ananta hai| utsapiNI aura avasapiNI kAla kI apekSA se zrutajJAna sAdi-sAnta hai| kyoMki tIsare Are ke anta meM aura cauthe, pA~caveM Are meM rahatA hai tathA chaThe Are meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| kintu nounsapiNI, noavasarpiNI kAla kI apekSA se zrutajJAna anAdi-ananta hai| ___ bhAvApekSA-zrutajJAna meM zruta prAbda se samyakzruta (suzruta) aura mithyAzruta (kuzruta) rUpa donoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| zrutajJAna sAdi-sAnta aura anAdi-ananta hai| bhavya jIvoM ke samyakbhAvoM kI apekSA se zrutajJAma sAdi-sAnta hai aura abhavya jIvoM ke bhAvoM kI apekSA se mithyArUpa zrutajJAna anAdi-ananta hai| bhavyatva aura abhavyatva, ye donoM jIvoM ke pAriNAmika bhAva haiM / pAriNAmika bhAva dravya kA vaha pariNAma hai, jo dravya ke astitva se svayameva huA karatA hai; arthAta dravya ke svAbhAvika svarUpa pariNamana ko pAriNAmika bhAva kahate haiN| Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama kamaMtra ph zrutajJAna ke bIsa meda gAthA meM paryAya, akSara Adi dasa nAma ginAye haiN| una nAmoM tathA una nAmoM meM se pratyeka ke sAtha samAsa zabda jor3a dene se zrutajJAna ke bIsa bhedoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) paryAyazruta, (3) akSarazruta, (5) padazruta, (7) saMghAtazruta, (2) pratipattizruta, (11) anuyogabhUta, (13) prAbhRta-prAbhRtazruta, (2) paryAyasamAsazruta, (4) akSarasamAsazruta, (6) padasamAsazruta. (8) saMghAtasamAsazruta, (10) pratipattisamAsazruta, (12) anuyogasamAsazruta, (14) prAbhUta-prAbhRtasamAsazrata, (16) prAbhUtasamAsazruta, (18) vastusamAsazruta, (20) pUrvasamAsazruta | (15) prAbhRtazruta, (17) vastuzruta, (16) pUrvazruta aura ina bIsa bhedoM ko saMkSepa meM samajhane se pahale samAsa zabda kA Azaya batalAte haiM / adhika, samudAya yA saMgraha ko samAsa kahate haiM / (1) utpatti ke prathama samaya meM labdhyaparyApta sUkSma nigodiyA jIva ke hone vAle kuzruta ke aMza se dUsare samaya meM jJAna kA jitanA aMza bar3hatA hai, vaha paryAta hai / (2) ukta paryAyazruta ke samudAya arthAt do tIna, cAra Adi saMkhyAoM ko paryAsamAsazrata kahate haiM / (3) akArAdi labdhyakSaroM meM se kisI eka akSara ke jJAna ko akSarabhuta kahate haiM / Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka (4) labdhyakSaroM ke samudAya ko, arthAt eka se adhika do, tIna, cAra Adi saMkhyAoM ke jJAna ko akSarasamasacupta kahate haiM / (5) arthAvabodhaka akSaroM ke samudAya ko pada aura usake jJAna ko pavadhu ta kahate haiN| (6) padoM ke samudAya kA jJAna pavasamAsazruta kahalAtA hai / .. (7) gati Adi caudaha mArgaNAoM meM se kisI eka mArgaNA ke ekadeza ke jJAna ko saMghAtazruta kahate haiN| jaise - gatimArgaNA ke deva, manuSya, tiryaca, nAraka-ye cAra bheda haiN| unameM se eka kA jJAna honA saMghAta ta hai| (E) kisI eka mArgaNA ke aneka avayavoM kA jJAna saMghAtasamAsazruta kahalAtAtA hai| {6) gati, indriya Adi dvAroM meM se kisI eka dvAra ke jariye samasta saMsAra ke jIvoM ko jAnanA pratipattizcata hai| (10) gati Adi do-cAra dvAroM ke jariye jIvoM kA jJAna honA pratipattisamAsata hai| (11) 'satapaya parUvaNayA davva pamANaM ca' isa gAthA meM kahe hue anuyoga dvAroM meM se kisI eka ke dvArA jIvAdi padArthoM ko jAnanA amuyogadhuta hai| (12) eka se adhika do-tIna anuyogadvAroM kA jJAna anuyogasamAsa ta hai| (13) dRSTivAda aMga meM prAbhUta-prAbhRta nAmaka adhikAra hai| usameM se kisI eka kA jJAna prAbhRta-prAmRtazruta hai / (14) do-cAra prAbhUta-prAbhUtoM ke jJAna ko prAmRta-prAbhRtasamAsAta kahate haiN| Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - prathama karmagrantha . (15) jisa prakAra kaI uddezakoM kA eka adhyayana hotA hai, vaise hI kaI prAbhRta-prAbhRtoM kA eka prAbhUta hotA hai| usa eka kA jJAna honA prAbhRtabhuta hai| (16) eka se adhika prAbhRtoM ke jJAna ko prAbhRtasamAsazruta kahate haiN| (17) kaI prAbhUtoM kA eka vastu nAmaka adhikAra hotA hai, usameM sa eka kA jJAna vastubhuta hai| (18) ho. vAra nAzikoM ke vAna ko vastusamAsasa kahate haiN| (19) aneka bastuoM kA eka pUrva hotA hai| usameM se eka kA jJAna pUrvazruta kahalAtA hai| (20) do-cAra Adi caudaha pUrva taka ke jJAna ko pUrvasamAsadhu ta kahate haiN| caudaha pUrvo ke nAma isa prakAra hai(1) utpAda, (2) agrAyaNIyapravAda (3) vIyapravAda (4) astinAstipravAda, (5) jJAnapravAda (6) satyapravAda (9) AtmapravAda (8) karmapravAda (9) pratyAkhyAnapravAda (10) vidyApravAda (11) kalyANa, (12) prANavAda, (13) kriyAvizAla __ aura (14) lokavindusAra / athavA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se zrutajJAna cAra prakAra kA hai| zAstra ke bala se zrutajJAnI sAdhAraNatayA saba dravya, saba kSetra, saba kAla aura saba bhAvoM ko jAnate haiM / isa prakAra zrutajJAna kA varNana pUrNa huA / Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 karmavipAka mattijJAna aura zrutajJAna kA kathana karane ke bAda aba avadhijJAna, manaHparyayajJAna aura kevalajJAna kA varNana karate haiM / aNugAmi pahADamANaya paDivAIyaravihA chahA oho / riumada viulamaI maNanANaM kevala migavihANaM // 8 // gAthArtha-anugAmI, vardhamAna pratipAtI aura inameM pratyeka ke pratipakSI ko jojo vibhinA ne chaha bheSa hote haiN| Rjumati aura vipulamati--ye manaHparyayajJAna ke do bheda haiM tathA kevalajJAna kA eka bheda hai, arthAt kevalajJAna kA anya koI bheda nahIM hotA hai| vizeSArtha-avadhijJAna, manaHparyayajJAna aura kevalajJAna - ye tInoM jJAna mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA vinA sIdhe AtmA se hone vAle jJAna hone se pratyAjJAna kahalAte haiN| unameM se sarvaprathama avadhijJAna kA varNana karate haiN| avadhijJAna ke bheda ___ avadhijJAna ke do bheda haiM-(1) bhavapratyaya tathA (2) guNapratyaya / ' guNapratyaya ko kSayopazamajanya bhI kahate haiN| inakI vizada vyAkhyA ima prakAra hai . bhavapratyaya avadhijJAna----bhava mAne janma aura pratyaya mAne kAraNa, arthAt jo avadhijJAna usa-jasa gati meM janma lene me hI pragaTa hotA hai, 1. ohinANa-paccarana duvihaM 'paNAnaM, jahA- bhavAcca iyaM ca svAovasabhiyaM c| - nandIsUtra, 6 2. (ka) doNha bhavapaccaie paNNane, taM jahA.-devANa cava ne yANaM caiva / -syAnAMga, sthAna 2, u. 1, sUtra 71 (kha) bhavapratyayo'vadhi devanAra kANAm / - tattvArthasUtra. a. 1, sUtra 21 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 45 jisake lie saMyama, tapa Adi anuSThAna kI apekSA nahIM rahatI use pratyaya avadhijJAna kahate haiN| yaha avadhijJAna deva aura nArakoM meM hotA hai aura unake jIvanaparyanta rahatA hai / guNapratyaya avadhijJAna - jo avadhijJAna janma lene se nahIM, kintu janma lene ke bAda yama-niyama aura vrata Adi anuSThAna ke bala se utpanna hotA hai, use guNapratyaya yA kSayopazamajanya avadhijJAna kahate haiM / yaha avadhijJAna manuSya aura paMcendriyatiyaMtra jIvoM ko hI hotA hai / " avadhijJAna meM antara bhavapratyaya aura guNapratyaya yadyapi guNapratyaya kI taraha bhavapratyaya avadhijJAna meM bhI sAmAnyatayA kSayopazama ( tayAvara NijjA kammANaM udiSNANaM svaeNaM aNudiNANaM usame ) to apekSita hai hI kintu yahA~ bhava kI mukhyatA kA kathana nimitta bheda kI apekSA se kiyA haiM / dehadhAriyoM kI kucha jAtiyAM aisI haiM ki jinameM janma lete hI yogya kSayopazama aura usake dvArA avadhijJAna kI utpatti ho jAtI hai, unako avadhijJAna ke yogya kSayopazama ke lie usa janma meM vrata tapa Adi anuSThAna nahIM karane par3ate haiN| aise jIvoM ko apanI sthiti ke anurUpa nyUnAdhika rUpa meM janma lete hI avadhijJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai aura vaha usa gati meM jIvanaparyanta rahatA hai| jaise ki pakSI jAti meM janma lene se hI AkAza meM ur3ane kI zakti prApta ho jAtI hai aura isake viparIta manuSya jAti meM janma lene mAtra se koI AkAza meM nahIM ur3a sakatA, jaba taka ki vAyuyAna Adi kA mahArA na le / 1 1. donhaM khaovasa mie paSNataM taM jahA - madhurasANaM caiva pacidiya-tiriSakhajogiyANaM veSa | - svAmAMga, sthAna 2. udde0 1 sUtra 71 Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka ukta udAharaNa meM pakSI ko AkAza meM ur3ane kI zakti janmataH prApta hone kA saMketa kiyA hai, usI prakAra bhavapratyaya avadhijJAna ke lie samajha lenA cAhie ki deva-nArakoM ko usa-usa jAti meM janma lene me avadhijJAna ho jAtA hai| vahA~ ApekSika dRSTi se janma kI mukhyatA aura kSayopazama kI gauNatA hai| isIlie bhava kI mukhyatA kI apekSA bhavapratyaya avadhijJAna kahA jAtA hai| __isake viparIta kucha jAtiyAM aisI hotI hai, jinameM janma lene mAtra se hI avadhijJAna nahIM ho jAtA hai| kintu brata-anuSThAna Adi ke dvArA avadhijJAna ke yogya bhayoNAra hote pahA zakti vizeSoM ko' avadhijJAna honA aura usameM vRddhihAni honA bhI saMbhava hai / isIlie aise avadhijJAna ko guNapratyaya avadhijJAna kahate haiN| bhavapratyaya avadhijJAna maiM yAvajjIvana kucha bhI antara nahIM par3atA hai, vaha samAna rahatA hai: alpAdhikatA Adi nahIM hotI hai| kintu guNapratyaya avadhijJAna meM vRddhi-hAsa-janya taratamatA hone se alpAdhikatA hotI hai| isIlie gAyA meM guNapratyaya avadhijJAna ke nimnalikhita chaha bheda batAye haiM (1) anugAmI, (2) ananugAmI, (3) vardhamAna, (4) hIyamAna, (5) pratipAtI (6) apratipAtI / ' inakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai anugAmI -jo abadhijJAna apane utpattikSetra ko chor3akara dUsare sthAna para cale jAne para bhI vidyamAna rahatA hai, use anugAmI kahate haiM; arthAta jisa sthAna para jima jIva meM yaha avadhijJAna prakaTa hotA 1. lihe AhinANe pANane, laM jA-aNugAmie, aNaNugAmie. vaDmANAra, hIyamANA. parivAI, apaDivAI / -sthAmAMga, sthAna 6, sUtra 526 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karma grantha hai, vaha jIva usa sthAna ke cAroM ora saMkhyAta asaMkhyAta yojana taka dekhatA hai tathA dUsare sthAna meM jAne para bhI vaha utane kSetra ko jAnatA dekhatA hai, use anugAmI kahate haiM / (anu-pazcAt gamanaM iti anugamanaM - anugacchatIti tasya bhAvaH anugAmikaM, arthAt jo jIva ke sAtha-sAtha jAtA rahatA hai, use AnugAmika kahate haiM / ) J 1 ananugAmI - jo sAtha na cale, kintu jisa sthAna para avadhijJAna utpanna huA, usI sthAna meM sthita hokara padArtho ko jAne aura utpattisthAna ko chor3a dene para na jAne use amanugAmI kahate haiN| jaise kisI kA jyotiSajJAna aisA hotA hai ki apane nizcita sthAna para to praznoM kA ThIka se uttara de sakatA hai kintu dUsare sthAna para nahIM / isa prakAra apane hI sthAna para variyatAM je abhijJAna ko anugAmI kahate haiM / bardhamAna - jo avadhijJAna utpatti ke samaya alpa viSaya vAlA hone para bhI pariNAma vizuddhi ke sAtha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI maryAdA ko lie dinoMdina bar3he, arthAt adhikAdhika viSaya vAlA ho jAtA hai, vaha vardhamAna kahalAtA hai| jaise diyAsalAI me paidA kI haI cinagArI sUkhe Idhana ke saMyoga se kramazaH bar3hatI jAtI hai, vaise hI isa avadhijJAna ke lie samajhanA cAhie | - hIyamAna - jo avadhijJAna utpatti ke samaya adhika viSaya vAlA hone para bhI pariNAmoM kI azuddhi ke kAraNa dinoM-dina kramazaH arUpa, alpatara aura alpatama viSaya vAlA ho jAe, use hIyamAna kahate haiM / pratipAtI - isakA artha patana honA, giranA aura samApta ho jAnA hai / jo avadhijJAna jagamagAte dIpaka ke vAyu ke eka bujha jAne ke samAna ekadama lupta ho jAtA hai, jhoMke se ekAuse pratipAtI Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka kahate haiM | yaha avadhijJAna jIvana ke kisI bhI kSaNa meM utpanna aura lupta bhI ho sakatA hai / 4 apratipAtI - jisa avadhijJAna kA svabhAva patanazIla nahIM hai, use apratipAtI kahate haiM / kevalajJAna hone para bhI apratipAtI avadhijJAna nahIM jAtA hai kyoMki vahA~ avadhijJAnAvaraNa kA udaya nahIM hotA hai, jisane jaae| apitu vaha kevalajJAna meM samA jAtA hai eva kevalajJAna ke samakSa usakI sattA akiMcitkara hotI hai, jaise ki sUrya ke samakSa dIpaka kA prakAza / - yaha apratipAtI avadhijJAna bArahaveM guNasthAnavartI jItroM ke anta samaya meM hotA hai aura usake bAda terahavA~ guNasthAna prApta hone ke prathama samaya ke sAtha kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai / isa apratipAtI avadhijJAna ko paramAvadhijJAna bhI kahate haiN|" hoyamAna aura pratipAtI avadhijJAna meM yaha antara hai ki hIyamAna kA to pUrvApekSA dhIre-dhIre hrAsa ho jAtA hai aura pratipAtI dIpaka kI taraha eka hI kSaNa meM naSTa ho jAtA hai / - avadhijJAna ke ukta chaha bheda nandIsUtra ke anusAra batalAye gaye haiN| lekina kahIM kahIM pratipAtI aura apratipAtI ke sthAna para anavasthita aura avasthita yaha do bheda mAnakara chaha bheda ginAye haiM / anavasthita aura avasthita ke lakSaNa ye haiM anavasthita jala kI taraMga ke samAna jo avadhijJAna kabhI ghaTatA 1. zradyapi anupAmI aura ananugAmI ina do metroM meM doSa bhedoM kA antarbhAva ho sakatA hai| lekina bardhamAna hoyamAna Adi vizeSa bheTa batalAne ke lie 1 unakA pRthak pRthak vyAsa kiyA gayA hai / Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 46 hai, kabhI bar3hatA hai, kabhI AvirbhUta ho jAtA hai aura kabhI tirohita ho jAtA hai, use anavasthita kahate haiM / avasthita-jo avadhijJAna janmAntara hone para bhI AtmA meM avasthita rahatA hai yA kevalajJAna kI utpatti-paryanta athavA Ajanma ThaharatA hai, vaha avasthita avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| - ukta donoM bheda prAyaH pratipAtI aura apratipAtI ke samAna lakSaNa vAle haiN| kintu mAtra nAmabheda kI apekSA se bhinna-bhinna kahe jA sakate haiM / anya koI pArthA nahIM hai| avadhijJAna kA dravyAdi catuSTaya kI apekSA varNana avadhijJAna rUpI padArthoM ko jAnatA hai| lekina kitane, kaise Adi isa kSayopazamajanya taratamatA ko dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI maryAdA kI apekSA se spaSTa karate haiN| dravya se ... avadhijJAnI jaghanya se. arthAt kama se kama ananta' rUpI dravyoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai aura utkRSTa se arthAt adhika se adhika sampUrNa rUpI dravyoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| kSetra se -- avadhijJAnI jaghanya se aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitane kSetra ke dravyoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai aura utkRSTa se loka ke kSetragata rUpI dravya ko aura aloka meM bhI kalpanA se yadi lokapramANa ke asaMkhyAta khaNDa kiye jAyeM to avadhijJAnI unheM bhI jAnane-dekhane kI zakti rakhatA hai| yadyapi aloka meM koI padArtha nahIM hai, tathApi yaha kalpanA avadhijJAna kI sAmarthya dikhAne ke lie kI gaI hai ki aloka meM lokapramANa asaMkhyAta khaNDa jitane kSetra ko ghera sakate haiM, utane kSetra ke Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka rUpI dravyoM ko jAnane aura dekhane kI bhI zakti avadhizAnI meM hotI hai| ___ kAla se- avadhijJAnI jaghanya me AlikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra ke rUpI dravyoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai aura utkRSTa se asaMkhya utsaviNI-avarapiyo pramANa atIta aura anAgata kAla ke rUpI dravyoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| bhAva se-jaghanya meM rUpI dravya' kI ananta paryAyoM ko jAnatAdekhatA hai aura utkRSTa se bhI ananta paryAyoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| ananta ke ananta bheda hote haiN| cAhe ye bheda jor3a, bAkI, guNA aura bhAga rUpoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra ke hoN| phira bhI ananta bheda hI hoNge| isalie jaghanya aura utkRSTa ananta meM antara samajha lenA cAhie / ananta bhAva kA Azaya sampUrNa bhAvoM ke anantaveM bhAva jitanA samajha lenA caahie| jisa prakAra mithyAdRSTi jIva ke mati aura zruta ko kumati aura kuzruta (mati-ajJAna aura zruta-ajJAna) kahate haiM, usI prakAra mithyAdRSTi jIva ke avadhijJAna ko vibhaMgajJAna kahate haiN|' ____ avadhijJAna kA varNana karane ke anantara aba manaHparyayajJAna kA kathana karate haiN| manaHparyayajJAna-manaHparyAyajJAna ke do bheda haiM- Rjumati aura vipulamati / ' 1. (ka)aNAya pariNAme na bhanne katividhe paNAta ? goyamA ! tivihe paNNatte, naM jahA -maiagANa pariNAma, mayaamANa pariyAme, vimaMgaNANa parigAme / --prajJApanA, pada 13 (4) matitAyadhayo viparyayazca / -tasyAyasUtra, a0 1. sUtra 31 2. maNapajjavaNANe dRvihe pANato, na jahA -ujjumati ceva viulamati ceva / * sthAnAMga, sthAna 2. u0 1, sUtra 71 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 51 Rjumati - dUsare ke mana meM sthita padArtha ke sAmAnya svarUpa ko jAnanA, viSako sAmAnya sevAnnA Rtupati manaHparyayajJAna kahalAtA hai / vipulamati-dUsare ke mana meM sthita padArtha kI aneka paryAyoM ko jAnanA, arthAt cintanIya vastu kI paryAyoM ko vividha vizeSatAoM sahita sphuTatA ne jAnanA vipulamati mana:paryayajJAna kahalAtA hai / Rjumati aura vipulamati mana:paryayajJAna meM antara yadyapi Rjumati aura vipulamati mana:paryayajJAna, jJAna hone se vizeSa ko jAnate haiM, to bhI Rjamati ko jo sAmAnyagrAhI kahA jAtA hai, usakA matalaba itanA hai ki vaha vizeSoM ko jAnatA hai, parantu vipulamati jitane vizeSoM ko nahIM jAnatA hai| isIlie ina donoM kI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA vizeSatA batalAte haiM dravya se -- Rjumati manovargaNA ke ananta ananta pradeza vAle skandhoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai aura vipulamati Rjumati kI apekSA adhika pradezoM vAle skandhoM ko vizuddhatA aura adhika spaSTatA me jAnatAdekhatA hai / kSetra se - Rjumati jaghanya se aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra kSetra ko tathA utkRSTa se nIce ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke nIce kSullaka pratara (kubar3I ur3ovijaya) taka ko aura Upara jyotiSa cakra ke uparitalaparyanta aura tirache aDhAI dvIpaparyanta ke saMjJI jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai aura vipulamati Rjumati kI apekSA aDhAI aMgula adhika tirachI dizA meM kSetra ke saMjJI jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko dekhatA - jAnatA hai / kAla se - Rjamati jaghanya se patyopasa ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 karmavipAka aura utkRSTa se bhI palyopama ke asaMkhyAtavaM bhAga- bhUta aura bhaviSyat ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai aura vipulamati Rjumati kI apekSA kucha adhika kAla ke mana se cintita yA jinakA cintana hogA, aise padArthoM ko vizuddha, bhramarahita jAnatA dekhatA hai / -- bhAva se Rjumati manogata bhAvoM kI asaMkhyAta paryAyoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai, lekina saba bhAvoM ke anantaveM bhAga ko jAnatAdekhatA hai aura vipulamati Rjumati kI apekSA kucha adhika paryAyoM ko vizuddha, bhramarahita jAnatA dekhatA hai / ukta vizeSatAoM ke atirikta donoM prakAra ke mana:paryayajJAnoM meM nimnalikhita kucha aura vizeSatAe~ hai--- Rjumati kI apekSA vipulamati mana:paryayajJAna sUkSmatara aura adhika vizeSoM ko sphuTatayA jAnatA hai / Rjumati utpanna hone ke bAda kadAcit calA bhI jAtA hai parantu vipulamati mana:paryayajJAna nahIM jAtA hai| vaha kevalajJAna meM pariNata ho jAtA hai aura taba usakI sattA akiMcitkara hotI hai / " avadhijJAna aura mana:paryayajJAna meM antara avadhijJAna aura mana:paryayajJAna vikala - apUrNa - pAramArthika pratyakSa ke rUpa se samAna hone para bhI inameM vizuddhi, kSetra, svAmI aura viSayakRta antara hai / jaise emae baMdhe jANa, pAsai le caiva biulamaI amahiyatarAe, viulatarAe, visuddhatarAe tritimi tara jANa pAsava ...... "isyAdi / 1. ( ka ) ujjumaI anaMte - mandI sUtra 18 (kha) vizuddhayapratipAtAbhyAM sadvizeSaH / sasthAsUtra. 40 1 sUtra 24 - Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha (1) manaHparya yajJAna avadhijJAna kI apekSA apane viSaya ko vizada rUpa se jAnatA hai / isalie usame vizuddhatara hai| (2) avadhijJAna kA kSetra aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga se lekara sampUrNa loka hai jabaki manaHpayaMyajJAna kA kSetra mAnUSottaraparvataparyanta madhyaloka hai| (3) avadhijJAna ke svAmI cAroM gati vAle ho sakate haiM, kintu manaHparyayajJAna ke svAmI RddhiprApta apramatta-saMyata manuSya hI (4) abadhijJAna kA viSaya katipaya paryAya sahita rUpI dravya hai, parantu manaHparyayajJAna kA viSaya manodravya mAtra hai| (5) avadhijJAna parabhava meM bhI sAtha jA sakatA hai, jabaki mana:paryayajJAna ihabhavika hI hotA hai| aba kevalajJAna kA kathana karate haiMkevalajhAna-jo jJAna kisI kI sahAyatA ke binA arthAta indri. yAdi kI sahAyatA ke binA muta-amUrta sabhI jJeya padArthoM ko hastAmalaka kI taraha pratyakSa karane kI zakti rakhane vAlA hai, use kevalajJAna kahate haiN| ___matijJAnAdi cAroM kSAyopamika jJAna vizuddha ho sakate haiM kintu vizuddhatama nahIM, jabaki kevalajJAna vizuddhatama hI hotA hai / kevalajJAna nitya, nirAvaraNa, zAzvata aura ananta hotA hai, jabaki zeSa kSAyopazAmika cAroM jJAna vaise nahIM haiN| kevalajJAna ke avAntara bheda nahIM hote haiN| zakti ko apekSA eka sAtha kitane jJAna ? jJAna ke ukta pA~ca bhedoM meM se eka AtmA meM eka sAtha eka se lekara Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * karma vipAka cAra jJAna taka bhajanA se ho sakate haiN| kisI jamA eka kisI meM do, kisI meM tIna aura kisI meM cAra jJAna taka saMbhava haiM / parantu pA~coM jJAna eka sAtha kisI meM nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki yadi eka jJAna hogA to kevalajJAna hogA aura kevalajJAna paripUrNa hone se usake sAtha anya cAra jJAna apUrNa hone se nahIM ho skte| jaba do hote haiM taba matijJAna aura zrutajJAna hoNge| kyoMki pA~ca jJAnoM meM se ye donoM jJAna sahacArI haiM / samasta saMsArI jIvoM ke ye donoM jJAna sahacArI rUpa se rahate haiM / jaba tIna jJAna hote haiM, taba mati, zruta, avadhijJAna athavA mati, zrula, mana:paryayajJAna | kyoMki tIna jJAna apUrNa avasthA meM hI saMbhava haiM aura usa avasthA meM cAhe avadhijJAna ho, yA mana:paryayajJAna, parantu mati aura zrutajJAna avazya hote haiN| jaba cAroM jJAna hote haiM taba mati zruta, avadhi aura mana:paryayajJAna | kyoMki ye cAroM jJAna apUrNa avasthAbhAvI hone se eka sAtha ho sakate haiM / 1 meM yaha do, tIna, cAra jJAnoM kA eka sAtha honA zakti kI apekSA saMbhava hai, abhivyakti kI apekSA nahIM / " mana:paryayajJAna aura kevalajJAna paMca mahAvratadhArI manuSya ko hI hote haiM, anya ko nahIM / isa taraha matijJAna ke 28, zrutajJAna 14 athavA 20, avadhijJAna ke 6, mana:paryayajJAna ke 2 aura kevalajJAna kA eka bheda - ina saba bhedoM ko milAne se pA~coM jJAnoM ke 51 yA 57 bheda hote haiM / jJAna ke pAMcoM bhedoM kA varNana karane ke bAda Age kI gAthA 1. (ka) jIvAbhi0 pratipatti 3, sUtra 41 (kha) ekAdIni bhAjyAni gugapadekasminnAcaturbhyaH / - tattvArthasUtra a 1, sutra 30 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | prathama karmagrantha meM unake AvaraNoM aura darzanAvaraNa karma ke bhedoM kI saMkhyA kA kathana karate haiM / esi jaM AvaraNaM par3antra cakkhusta taM tayAvaraNaM / haMsaNaca panA vitisamaM daMsaNAvaraNaM 55 // gAthArtha - A~kha kI paTTI ke samAna ina matijJAna Adi gA~voM jJAnoM kA jo AvaraNa hai, vaha una jJAnoM kA AvaraNa kahalAtA hai / darzanAvaraNa karma dvArapAla ke samAna hai aura usake cAra darzanAvaraNa aura pAMca nidrA kula milakara nau bheda hote haiM / jJAnAvaraNa karma kA svarUpa vizeSArtha - jJAna kA AvaraNa karane vAle karma ko jJAnAvaraNa kahate haiM jaise A~kha para paTTI bA~dhane para dekhane meM rukAvaTa AtI hai, usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa karma ke prabhAva se AtmA ko padArthoM ke jAnane meM kAvaTa AtI hai| lekina yaha rukAvaTa aisI nahIM hotI hai ki jisase AtmA ko kisI prakAra kA jJAna hI na ho| jaise ghane bAdaloM se sUrya ke taka jAne para bhI dina-rAta kA bheda samajhAne vAlA sUrya kA kuchana kucha prakAza avazya banA rahatA hai| isI prakAra karmoM kA cAhe jaisA gAr3ha AvaraNa ho jAya, lekina AtmA ko kucha-na-kucha jJAna avazya rahatA hai / kyoMki jJAna AtmA kA guNa hai aura AvaraNa jJAnaguNa ko AcchAdita to kara sakatA hai, samUloccheda nahIM kara sakatA hai| AvRta hone para bhI kevalajJAna kA anantavA~ bhAga to nitya udghATita - anAvarita hI rahatA hai / ' yadi jJAna kA samUloccheda ho jAya to phira 1 savajIvANAM pi dha NaM akvarassa anaMtabhAgoNicacughADio baI | jaya purNa sovi AvarijjA teNaM jIvo ajIvattaM pavejjA // --candasatra 75 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka jIva-ajIba kA koI bheda nahIM rahegA / jJAna AtmA kA guNa svabhAva) nahIM mAnA jaayegaa| jJAna ke dvArA hI to jIna-ajIva kA bheda kiyA jAtA hai ki jJAna jIva kA guNa hai, ajIva kA nahIM aura svabhAva kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA hai| isalie jJAnAvaraNa karma AtmA ke guNa ko AcchAdita hI kara sakatA hai, samUla nAza nahIM / __ yahA~ A~khoM para paTTI kA jo dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai. usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise moTe, patale kapar3e kI paTTI hogI. tadanusAra kamajyAdA dikhegA / isI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa karma kI AcchAdana zakti meM bhI nyUnAdhika rUpa se pRthaka-pRthak zakti hotI hai / pUrva meM varNita jJAna ke pAMcoM bhedoM ke kathanAnusAra unake AvaraNa karane vAle karma ke nimnalikhita pA~ca bheda hote haiM (1) matijJAnAvaraNa, (2) zrutajJAnAvaraNa, (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNa (4) manaHparyayajJAnAcaraNa aura (5) kevljnyaanaavrnn| matijJAnAvaraNa -matijJAna kA AvaraNa karane vAlA karma matijJAnAvaraNa kahalAtA hai| pUrvokta bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke matijJAnoM ke AvaraNa karane vAle bhinna-bhinna kamoM ko bhI matijJAnAvaraNa kheNge| kyoMki ve saba matijJAna ke bheda haiM, isalie una santrakA sAmAnya se matijJAna zabda se aura una-unakA AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM kA matijJAnAvaraNa isa eka zabda se grahaNa kara liyA gayA hai| isI prakAra 1. (ka) nANAvaraNaM paMcavihaM guyaM AbhiNibohiyaM / ohinANaM ca taiyaM maNanANa ca kevala / / __ --utsarAdhyApana, a0 33, gA0 4 (kha) sthAnAga, sthAna 5, u0 3, sUtra 464 (ga) matizrutAvadhimana paryaya kevalAnAm / tattvAryasUtra. a. 6, sUtra 6 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha zratajJAna, avadhijJAna aura manaHparyayajJAna ke bhedoM ke AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM ko bhI sAmAnya se zrutajJAnAvaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa, manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa samajhanA cAhie / * zrutajJAnAvaraNa zrutajJAna kA AvaraNa karane vAle karma ko zrutajJAnAvaraNa kahate haiN| abadhijJAnAvaraNa - jo karma avadhijJAna kA AvaraNa karatA hai use avadhijJAnAvaraNa kahate haiN| manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa -jo karma manaHparya yajJAna kA AvaraNa kare usa manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa kahate haiM / kevalajJAnAvaraNa-kevalajJAna kA AvaraNa karane vAle karma ko kevalajJAnAvaraNa kahate haiN| jJAnAvaraNa karma kI ukta pAMca prakRttiyA~ sarvaghAtI aura dezaghAtI rUpa se do prakAra kI haiN|' jo prakRti apane pAtya jJAnaguNa kA pUrNatayA ghAta kare, baha sarvaghAtI aura jo apane ghAtya jJAnaguNa kA AMzika rUpa se ghAta kare, vaha dezaghAtI hai| matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAbaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa, manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa yaha cAra prakRtiyA~ dezaghAtI haiM aura kavalajJAnAvaraNa sarvadhAtI hai| kevalajJAnAvaraNa karma sarvaghAtI hone para bhI AtmA ke jJAnaguNa ko sarvathA AvRtta nahIM kara sakatA hai, parantu kevalajJAna kA sarvathA nirodha karatA hai / / darzanAvaraNa karma ke svabhAva ke lie dvArapAla kA dRSTAnta diyA hai / jisa prakAra rAjadvAra para baiThA huA dvArapAla kisI ko rAjA ke darzana nahIM karane detA, usI prakAra darzanAvaraNa karma jIva ko padArthoM 1. NANAvara Nijne kamme duvihe paNNata. taM jahA-desaNANAvaraNijje cera saccaNANAgharaNijje neva / -sthAnAMgasUtra 241105 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ boda karmavipAka ko dekhane kI zakti meM rukAvaTa DAlatA hai / darzanAvaraNacatuSka aura pA~ca nidrAoM ko milAkara darzanAvaraNa karma ke nau bheda hote haiN| darzanAvaraNacatuSka ke nAma aura lakSaNa Age kI gAthA meM kahate haiM / camaviTThi acala sesidiya ohi kevalehi ca / daMsaNamiha sAmannaM tassAvaraNaM tayaM cauhA // 10 // gAthA - netra tathA netra ke sivAya anya cAra indriyoM va mana tathA avadhi va kevala inase darzana ke cAra bheda hote haiM / yahA~ vastu meM vidyamAna sAmAnyadharma ke grahaNa ko darzana kahA gayA hai / darzana ke cAra prakAra kahe gaye haiM, ataH usake AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM ke bhI cAra bheda samajhane cAhie / darzanAvaraNa karma kA svarUpa vizeSArtha - pratyeka padArtha meM sAmAnya va vizeSa rUpa do dharma rahate hai, unameM se sAmAnyadharma kI apekSA jo padArthoM kI sattA kA pratibhAsa hotA hai, use darzana kahate haiM aura darzana ko AvaraNa karane vAle karma ko darzanAvaraNa kahate haiM / P darzana ke cAra bheda haiM-cakSudarzana, acakSadarzana avadhidarzana aura kevaladarzana | darzana ke ina cAra bhedoM kA AvaraNa karane se darzanAvaraNa ke bhI usa nAma vAle nimnalikhita cAra bheda ho jAte haiM cakSudarzanAvaraNa, acakSudarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa, kevaladarzanAvaraNa | inake lakSaNa kramazaH isa prakAra haiM cakSudarzanAvaraNa- cakSu ke dvArA jo vastu ke sAmAnyadharma kA grahaNa hotA hai, use cakSu darzana kahate haiM aura cakSu ke dvArA hone vAle usa sAmAnya-dharma ke grahaNa ko rokane vAle karma ko cakSudarzanAvaraNa kahate haiM / Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 prathama karmagrantha acakSuvarzanAbaraNa--cakSurindriya ko chor3akara zeSa sparzana Adi cAroM indriyoM aura mana ke dvArA hone vAle apane-apane viSayabhUta sAmAnyadharma ke pratibhAsa ko attakSudarzana kahate haiN| usake AvaraNa mArane vAle karma ko anAmanAraNa karate haiN| ____ avadhidarzanAvaraNa- indriyoM aura mana kI sahAyatA ke binA hI AtmA ko rUpI dravya ke sAmAnyadharma kA bodha hone ko avadhidarzana kahate haiN| usako AvRta karane vAle karma ko avadhidarzanAvaraNa kahate haiN| kebaladarzanAvaraNa-sampUrNa dravyoM ke sAmAnyadhamoM ke avabodha ko kevaladarzana evaM usake AvaraNa karane vAle ko kevaladarzanAvaraNa kahate haiN| avadhidarzana kI taraha manaHparyayadarzana nahIM mAnane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki mana.paryayajJAna kSayopazama ke prabhAva se padArthoM ke vizeSadharmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, sAmAnyadharma ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai| cakSudarzanAvaraNa karma ke udaya se ekendriya, dvIndriya aura zrIndriya jIvoM ke janma se hI netra nahIM hote haiM evaM caturindriya va pacendriya jIvoM ke netra ukta karma ke udaya se naSTa ho jAte haiM athavA ratauMdhI Adi netraroga ho jAne se kama dIkhane lagatA hai| isI prakAra cakSurindriya ke sivAya zeSa cAra indriyoM aura mana kA janma se hI na honA athavA janma se hone para bhI kamajora yA aspaSTa honA acakSudarzanAvaraNa karma ke udaya ke kAraNa hotA hai| darzanAvaraNa karma ke cakSudarzanAvaraNa Adi cAra bhedoM kA kathana karane ke anantara nidrA, nidrA-nidrA Adi zeSa pA~ca bhedoM evaM vedanIya karma kA kathana Age kI do gAthAoM meM karate haiN| pa Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 karmavipAka suhapaDibohA niddA niddAniddA ya dukkhapaDibohA / payalA ThioviTThasa payalapayalA ya dhakamayo // 11 // vidhitiyasthakaraNI thINaddhI abrucakki abalA / mahulittakhaggadhArAlihaNaM va duhA u veNiyaM // 12 // gAthArtha-jisameM saralatA se patijodha ho, hame nidrA aura jisameM kaSTa se pratibodha ho use nidrA-nidrA tathA baiThe-baiThe yA khar3e-khar3e jo nIMda Aye use pracalA evaM calate-calate nIMda Ane ko pracalA-pracalA nidrA kahate haiN| dina meM vicAra kiye hue kArya ko rAtri meM nidrAvasthA meM karake vAlI nidrA ko styAnaddhi nidrA kahate haiN| isa nidrA meM jIba ko ardhacakrI arthAt bAsudeva ke bala se Adhe bala jitanI zakti ho jAtI hai / vedanIya karma madhu (zahada) se lipta talavAra kI dhAra ko cAdane ke samAna hai aura yaha karma do prakAra kA hai| vizeSArtha-- darzanAvaraNa karma ke nau bhaMdoM meM se cakSudarzanAvaraNa Adi cAra bhedoM kA varNana pUrva gAthA meM ho cukA hai aura zeSa pA~ca bhedoM va vedanIyakarma kA kathana yahA~ kiyA jAtA hai| ___ darzanAvaraNa ke zaSa pA~ca bhedoM ke nAma kramazaH isa prakAra haiMnidrA, nidrA-nidrA, pracalA, pracalA-pracalA, mtyAnaddhi / ' inake lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM : 1. (ka) gavavihe dAbhaNAvaraNijnaM kamma paNate, taM jahA-niddA, niddAnidA, payanA, pAlApayalA, yINagiddhI canakhudasaNAvaraNe, acakkhudasaNAbaraNe, ohidasaNAvaraNe, kevaladasaNAva raNe / -sthAnAMga, sthA0 6, sUtra 668 (kha) uttagamyamna stra, a. 33, mAthA 5, 6 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha nidrA-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko so nidrA Aye ki sukhapUrvaka jAga sake, arthAt jagAne meM mehanata nahIM par3atI hai. aisI nidrA ko nidrA kahate haiN| nidrA-nidrA-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko nIMda se jagAnA atyaMta duSkara ho arthAt jo soyA huA jIva bar3e jora se cillAne yA hAtha se hilAne para bhI muzkila meM jAgatA hai, aisI nIMda ko nidrA-nidrA kahate haiN| prathalA-jisa karma ke udaya ye baiThe-baiThe yA khar3e-khar3e hI nIMda Ane lage, usako pracalA kahate haiM / pracalA-pracalA--jisa karma ke udaya se calate-phirate hI nIMda A jAya, use pracalA-pracalA kahate haiN| styAnAra- karmo kadara meM sAta varamA soce hue kArya ko nidrAvasthA meM karane kI sAmarthya prakaTa ho jAya, use styAnaddhi kahate haiN| isa nidrA ke udaya meM jIva nIMda meM aise asambhava kAryoM ko bhI kara letA hai, jinakA jAgrata sthiti meM honA saMbhava nahIM hai aura isa nidrA ke dUra hone para apane dvArA nidrita avasthA meM kiye gaye kArya kA smaraNa bhI nahIM rahatA hai| styAnaddhi kA dUsarA nAma styAnagRddhi bhI hai| jisa nidrA ke udaya se nidrita avasthA meM vizeSa bala prakaTa ho jAye (styAne svapne yayA vIrya vizeSaprAdurbhAvaH sA sthAnati) athavA jisa nidrA meM dina meM cintita artha aura sAdhana viSayaka AkAMkSA kA ekatrIkaraNa ho jAya, (ga) gharacakSuravAdhikevalAnyAMnidrAnidrAnidrApracalApracalApracalAstyAnagRddhayazca / -tatvArtha sUtra, a0 8, sUtra , Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 karma vipAka ume styAnagRddhi nidrA (styAnAsaMdhAtIbhUtA gRddhivinacintitArtha sAdhana viSayA'bhikAMkSA yasyAM sA styAnagRddhiH ) kahate haiM / prAkRta bhASA meM svapAna ke sthAna para 'ddha' yaha nipAta ho jAtA hai / yadi bajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana vAle jIva ko styAna nidrA kA udaya ho to usameM bAsudeva ke Adhe bala ke barAbara bala ho jAtA hai / isa nidrA vAlA jIva marane para naraka meM jAtA hai / darzanarary karma bhI dezaghAtI aura sarvaghAtI rUpa meM do prakAra kA hai| cakSudarzanAvaraNa, acakSudarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa dezaghAtI haiM aura zeSa chaha prakRtiyA~ sarvapAtI haiN| sarvAtI prakRtiyoM meM kevaladarzanAvaraNa mukhya hai | isa prakAra darzanAvaraNa karma ke nau bhedoM kA kathana karane ke anantara aba vedanIya karma kA varNana karate haiM / aanIya karma kA strarUpa / khedanIya - jo karma indriyoM ke karAye, use vedanIya karma kahate haiM lagI dhAra ko cATane ke samAna hai| janya aindriyaka sukha - duHkha kA anubhava karatA rahatA hai / vedanIya karma ke do bheda haiM- sAtAvedanIya, asAtAvedanIya / ' 1. (ka) sAyA viSayoM kA anubhava arthAt vedana isakA svabhAva talavAra kI zahada isa karma ke udaya se jIva viSaya yamAyANi / -- - prajJApanA, pada 23, 702, sU0 263 hiyaM / - utarAdhyayana, 2033 0 7 - tasvArthasUtra, a0 sUtra (kha) veSaNIyaM yaduvihaM sAgamasAyaM ca (ga) sadasa 3 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha hai aura yaha vedanIya hai / talavAra kI dhAra meM lage hue zahada ko cATane ke samAna sAtAvedanIya samaya usa bAra seTa ke samAna asAnA sAtAvedanIya - jisa karma ke udaya se AtmA ko indriya viSayasambandhI sukha kA anubhava ho, use sAtAvedanIya karma kahate haiM / asAtAvedanIya- jisa karma ke udaya se AtmA ko anukUla viSayoM kI aprApti aura pratikUla indriyaviSayoM kI prApti meM duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, use asAtAvedanIya karma kahate haiM / 63 vedanIya karma dvArA AtmA ko jo sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha indriyaviSayajanya sukha-duHkha samajhanA caahie| AtmA ko jo apane svarUpa ke sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai, vaha kisI bhI karma ke udaya se nahIM hotI hai| bedanIya karmajanya sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti kSaNika hotI hai / gAthA meM bedanIya karma ke lie madhulipta talavAra kI dhAra kA dRSTAnta dekara yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki vaiSayikasukha duHkha se milA huA hI hai / usameM nirAkulatA nahIM hotI hai| pariNAma kalupa hote haiM, jo saMsAra bar3hAne ke kAraNa haiM / aba Age kI gAthA meM cAra gatiyoM meM vedanIya karma kA svarUpa batalAte hue mohanIya karma kI vyAkhyA prArambha karate haiN| osana' suramaNue sAyamasAyaM tu tiriyanaraesu / majjaM va mohaNIyaM duvihaM daMsaNacaraNamohA // 13 // 0 gAthA - deva aura manuSya gati meM prAyaH sAtAvedanIya karma kA aura tiryaMca evaM naraka gati meM asAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya hotA hai / mohanIya karma kA svabhAva madya ke samAna hai aura Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phAravipAka darzana mohanIya evaM cAritramohanIya kI apekSA se do prakAra kA hotA hai / - vizeSArtha-caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karane vAle jIva vedanIya karma ke udaya se indriyaviSayajanya sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karate rahate haiN| ve na to ekAnta sukha hI sukha kA aura na duHkha hI duHkha kA vedana karate haiN| unakA sukha, duHkha se mizrita hotA hai aura sukha ke bAda duHkha evaM duHkha ke anantara sukha kA krama calatA rahatA hai| phira bhI kina gatiyoM meM sAtAvedanIya kA aura kina gatiyoM meM asAtAvedanIya kA vizeSarUpa se udaya hone kA kathana gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM kiyA gayA hai. ki devoM aura manuSyoM ko prAyaH sAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya rahatA hai / yahA~ prAyaH zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki unake sAtAvedanIya ke alAvA asAtAvedanIya kA bhI udaya huA karatA hai / cAhe vaha udaya alpAMza meM ho ho, parantu usakI saMbhAvanA hai / jaise bahuta se devoM ke devagati se cyuta hone ke samaya, apanI Rddhi kI apekSA anya devoM kI vizAla Rddhi ko dekhane se IrSyA, mAtsarya Adi kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai, taba tathA anyAnya avasaroM para bhI asAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya huA karatA hai / isI prakAra manuSyoM ke bAre meM samajha lenA cAhie athavA garbhAvasthA meM evaM strI-putra Adi priyajanoM ke biyoga, dhana-sampatti ke nAza Adi kAraNoM se bhI unako duHkha huA karatA hai| tiyaMcoM aura nAraka jIvoM ko prAyaH asAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya rahatA hai / yahA~ prAyaH zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki unheM sAtAvedanIya kA bhI udaya huA karatA hai, kintu aise avasara kama hI hote haiN| jaise tiryoM meM kinhIM - kinhIM hAthI, ghor3e, kutte, Adi jIvoM Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha kA bar3e lAr3a-pyAra se lAlana-pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra nAraka jIvoM meM bhI tIrthakaroM ke janma Adi kalyANakoM ke samaya kucha sukha kA anubhava huA karatA hai| devoM ko sAMsArika sukhoM kA vizeSa anubhava hotA hai aura manuSyoM ko uname kama / isI prakAra nigodiyA jIvoM aura nArakoM ko duHkha kA vizeSa anubhava hotA hai aura unakI apekSA anya tiyaMca jIvoM ko kama anubhava hotA hai| dhedanIya karma kA vivecana karane ke anantara aba kramaprApta mohanIya karma kA varNana karate haiN| mohanIya karma kA svarUpa mohanIya karma kA svabhAva madya (zarAba) ke samAna hai| jaise madya ve naze meM manuSya apane hisAhila kA bhAta bhUla jAtA hai, usI prakAra mohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva meM apane svarUpa evaM hitAhita ko pahacAnane aura parakhane kI buddhi nahIM hotI hai| kadAcit apane hitAhita ko parakhane kI bhI buddhi bhI A jAye to bhI tadanusAra AcaraNa karane kI sAmarthya prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai / mohanIya karma ke do bheda haiM(1) darzanamohanIya aura (2) cAritramohanIya / ' darzanamohanIya-yahA~ darzana kA artha zraddhA samajhanA cAhie / 1. (ka) mohaNijje NaM maMte ! kamme katividha paNate ? goyamA ! dubihe paNale. taM jahA-dasaNamohaNijje va carittamohaNijje pa / -prajApanA.karmabaMdha para 23, jA 2 (sa) mohaNijja pi dubiha dasaNe caraNe thaa|| --uttarAdhyayana a0 33, gA. Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka sAmAnya upayoga rUpa darzana ko grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / vaha isa darzana se bhinna hai / ataH jo padArtha jaisA hai, use vaisA hI samajhanA darzana hai, arthAt tattvArtha-zraddhA ko darzana kahate haiM / yaha AtmA kA guNa hai / isako ghAta karane vAle-Avata karane vAle karma ko darzanamohanIya kahate haiN| cAritramohanIya - AtmA ke svabhAva kI prApti yA usameM ramaNa karanA cAritra hai / yaha AtmA kA guNa hai / AtmA ke isa cAritraguNa ko ghAta karane vAle karma ko cAritramohanIya kahate haiN| isa prakAra mohanIya karma ke mukhya bheda batalAne ke pazcAta Age kI gAthA meM darzanamohanIya kA vizeSa kathana karate haiN| vaMsaNamohaM tivihaM samma mosaM taheva micchattaM / suddha addhAvasuddha avisuddha taM habaI kamaso // 14 // gAthArtha-darzanamohanIya karma samyaktvamohanIya, mizramohanIya, mithyAtvamohanIya ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| ina tInoM prakAroM meM kramazaH samyaktvamohanIya zuddha, mizramohanIya arddha zuddha aura mithyAtvamohanIya azuddha hotA hai| vizeSArtha-darzanamohanIyakarma bandha kI apekSA mithyAtvarUpa hI haiM, kintu udaya aura sattA kI apekSA se AtmapariNAmoM ke dvArA usake samyaktvamohanIya, mizramohanIya (samyamithyAtva-mohanIya) aura mithyAtvamohanIya ye tIna bheda ho jAte haiN| inake lakSaNa kramazaH isa prakAra haiM 1. (ka) daMsaNamohaNijja bhante ! kramma katidhi ghe NNaro ? goyamA ! tiSihe paNNatte, taM jahA-sammanna veyaNijje, micchattabegaNijja. smmaamicchtveynnijje| -prajJApanA, karmabadha pada 23. sa. 2 (kha) uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 33, gAthA 6 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karma grantha 67 samyaktvamohanIya - jisakA udaya tAttvika rucikA nimitta hokara bhI aupazamika yA kSAyika bhAva vAlI tattvaruci kA pratibandha karatA hai, use samyaktvamohanIya kahate haiN| yadyapi yaha karma zuddha hone ke kAraNa tattvaruvirUpa sa meM vyAdhAna nahIM pahu~cAtA parantu isake kAraNa AtmasvabhAvarUpa opazamika aura kSAyika samyaktva nahIM ho pAtA hai aura sUkSma padArthoM ke vicArane meM zaMkA huA karatI hai, jisase samyaktva meM malInatA A jAtI hai / mizramohanIya- isakA dUsarA nAma samyaktva - midhyAtvamohanIya hai / jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko yathArtha kI ruci yA aruci na hokara dolAyamAna sthiti rahe, use mizramohanIya kahate haiN| isake udaya se jIva ko na to tattvoM ke prati ruci hotI hai aura na atattvoM ke prati aruci ho pAtI hai| isa ruci ko khaTamiTTI bastu ke svAda ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / mithyAtvamohanIya - jisake udaya se jIva ko tatvoM ke yathArtha svarUpa kI ruci hI na ho, use mithyAtvamohanIya kahate haiM / isa karma ke udaya se jIva sarvajJatraNIta mArga para na calakara usake pratikala mArga para calatA hai | sanmArga se vimukha rahatA hai, jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM ke Upara zraddhA nahIM karatA hai aura apane hita-ahita kA vicAra karane meM asamartha rahatA hai| hita ko ahita aura ahita ko hita sama jhatA hai 1 mithyAtvamohanIya ke pudgala sarvaghAtI rasa vAle hote haiN| usa rasa ke ekasthAnaka, dvisthAnaka, tristhAnaka aura catuHsthAnaka - ye cAra prakAra hote haiN| jinakA spaSTIkaraNa yaha haiM ki jaise nIma yA Ikha kA eka kilo rasa liyA jAya to una una ke mUla svAbhAvika rasa ko ekasthAnaka kheNge| lekina jaba isa eka kilo rasa ko svAda meM Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma vipAka tIvratA lAne ke lie agni ga tapAkara AdhA kara liyA jAya to dvisthAnaka aura do bhAga kama karake eka bhAga zeSa rakheM to tristhAnaka aura jaba eka-caturthAMza bhAga hI zeSa rakhA jAe to catuHsthAnaka kaheMge / janasAdhAraNa kI bhASA meM catu:sthAnaka ko cauthAI, tristhAnaka ko tihAI aura dvisthAnaka ko AdhA bhAga aura jo svAbhAvika hai, use ekasthAnaka kaha sakate haiN| isI prakAra zubha-azubha phala dene kI karma kI tInatama zakti ko catuHsthAnaka, tIvratara zakti ko tristhAnaka, tIvra zakti ko dvisthAnaka aura maMda zakti ko ekasthAnaka samajhanA cAhie / inameM se dvisthAnaka, tristhAnaka aura catuHsthAnaka rasa sarvaghAtI haiM aura mithyAtvamohanIya meM catuHsthAnaka, tristhAnaka aura dvisthAnaka -- ye tInoM prakAra kI sarvaghAtI rasa-zakti hotI hai| mizramohanIya (sambagmidhyAtva-mohanIya) meM visthAnaka rasa-zakti aura mabhyaktvamohanIya meM ekasthAnaka rasazakti hotI hai| jaise kodraba (kodoM-.-eka prakAra kA anna) ke khAne meM nazA hotA hai, parantu jaba una kodoM kA chilakA nikAla diyA jAya aura chAcha Adi se dhokara zodha liyA jAe to uma mAdaka zakti bahuta nyUna raha jAtI hai| isI prakAra kodoM ke samAna hitAhita kI parIkSA karane meM jIva ko viphala banAne vAle mithyAtvamohanIya ke pudgala hote haiN| unameM sarvadhAtI rasa hotA hai lekina jaba jIva apane vizuddha pariNAmoM ke bala se una karmapudgaloM kI sarvaghAtI rasa-pAkti ko ghaTA detA hai aura sirpha ekasthAnaka zeSa raha jAtA hai, taba isa ekasthAnaka zakti vAle mithyAtvamohanIya ke pudgaloM ko samyaktvamohanIya kahA jAtA hai aura kucha bhAga zuddha evaM kucha bhAga azuddha aige kodoM ke samAna mizramohanIya ke karmapudgaloM ko samajhanA caahie| ina karmapudgaloM meM Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagranya dvisthAnaka rasa hotA hai| ina tInoM prakAroM meM mithyAtvamohanIya sarvaghAtI hai aura zeSa do-- samyaktvamohanIya, mitramohanIya dezaghAtI haiN| isa prakAra darzanamohanIya ke tIna prakAroM ko batalAkara aba Age kI gAthA meM samyaktvamolIya kA svarUpa kahate haiM / jiyajaya puNNapAvAsava saMvarabandhamukkhanijjaraNA / jeNaM saddahAiyaM tayaM samma khaigAhabahumeyaM // 5 // gAthArtha-jisa kama se jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asraba, saMvara, baMdha, mokSa aura girA ina nakAratroM para bhAva vakSA karatA hai, vaha samyaktvamohanIya hai| usake kSAyika Adi bahuta se bheda hote haiN| vizeSArtha-jisa karma ke udaya se AtmA ko jIvAdi navatattvoM para zraddhA hotI hai, usameM samyaktvamohanIya kahate haiN| aisA kahaDhe meM abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra cazmA A~khoM kA AcchAdaka hone para bhI dekhane meM rukAvaTa nahIM DAlatA, usI prakAra samyaktvamohanIya karma AvaraNa rUpa hone para bhI AtmA ko tattvArtha-zraddhAna karane meM vyAghAta nahIM pahuMcAtA hai| navatattva naMba tattvoM ke nAma ye haiM-jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha, aura mokSa / ' jinake saMkSepa meM lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM jIva-jo prANoM ko dhAraNa kare use jIva kahate haiM / prANa ke do bheda haiM-dravyaprANa aura bhaavpraann| inameM se dravyaprANa ke pAMca indriya (sparzana, rasana, prANa, cakSu aura dhotra), tIna bala (kAya, vacana, mana), 1. nava sambhAvapayatyA paNate, taM jahA -jIvA ajIvA puNA pAvo AsabI saMvaro nijjarA baMdho maarkho| - sthAnAMga, sthAna 6, saba 665 Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka Ayu aura zvAsocchvAsa ye dasa bheda haiM / jJAna, darzana Adi svAbhAvika guNoM ko bhAvaprANa kahate hai / 70 jIva ke do bheda haiM- (1) muktajIva aura ( 2 ) saMsArIjItra | muktajIva- sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya karake jo apane jJAna darzana Adi bhAvaprANoM se yukta haiM, unheM muktajIva kahate haiM / saMsArI jIva jo apane yathAyogya dravya-prANoM aura jJAnAdi bhAvaprANoM se yukta hokara narakAdi caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM, unheM saMsArI jIva kahate haiM / jIva tattva ke caudaha bheda haiM / 1 7 ajIva - jisameM prANa na ho, arthAt jar3a ho, use ajIva kahate haiM / dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya aura kAla- ye ajIba haiN| inameM se pudmalAstikAya rUpI arthAt rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza vAle haiM aura zeSa cAroM arUpI haiM, arthAt rUpAdi guNoM se rahita haiN| ajIva tattva ke caudaha bheda haiN| puNya - jisake udaya se jIva ko sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, use puNya kahate haiM / puNya ke do bheda hU~ (1) dravya-puNya aura (2) bhAvapuNya / jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, use dravyapuNya aura jIva ke dayA, karuNA, dAna, bhAvanA Adi zubha pariNAmoM ko bhAvapuNya kahate haiM / puNya zubha prakRti rUpa hai aura zubha yoga se ba~dhatA hai / puNyaprakRti ke bayAlIsa bheda haiM / pApa-jisake udaya se duHkha kI prApti ho, AtmA ko zubha kAryo se pRthak rakhe, use pApa kahate haiM / isake do bheda haiM- dravyapApa, bhAvapApa / jisa karma ke udaya se jIva duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai vaha dravyapApa hai aura jIva ke azubha pariNAma ko bhAvapApa kahate haiM / pApa azubha prakRti rUpa hai aura azubha yogoM meM ba~dhatA hai / pApaprakRti ke bayAsI bheda hai / Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pharmagrantha Asraya-zubhAzubha karmoM ke Agamana dvAra ko Asrava kahate haiM / Asrava ke do bheda haiM - dravyAtrava, bhAvAsrava / zubha-azubha pariNAmoM ko utpanna karane vAlo athavA zubha-azubha pariNAmoM se svayaM utpanna hone bAlI pravRttiyoM ko dravyAstrava aura karmoM ke Ane ke dvAra rUpa jIva ke zubha-azubha pariNAmoM ko bhAvAsrava kahate haiM / Asrava tattva ke bayAlIsa bheda haiN| ____saMbara- Asrava ke nirodha ko saMvara kahate haiN| Asrava ke bayAlIsa bheda haiM / unakA jitane-jitane aMzoM meM nirodha hogA, utane-utane aMzoM meM saMbara kahalAyegA / yaha saMvara (Asrava kA cirodha) gurita, samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, pariSahajaya aura cAritna Adi se hotA hai / ' saMvara ke do bheda haiM-bhAvasaMvara aura dravyasaMbara / Ate hue naye karmoM ko rokane vAle AtmA ke pariNAma ko bhAvasaMbara aura karmapudgaloM ke Agamana ke ruka jAne ko dravyasaMvara kahate haiM / saMbara ke sattAvana bheda haiN| ___ nirjarA-AtmA ke sAtha nIra-kSIra kI taraha Apasa meM mile hue karmapudgaloM ke ekadaza kSaya hone ko nirjarA kahate haiM / nirjarA ke do prakAra haiM-(1) dravyanirjarA, (2) bhAvanirjarA / AtmapradezoM se karmoM kA ekadeza pRthak honA vyanirjarA aura dravyanirjarA ke janaka athavA dravyanirjarA-janya AtmA ke zuddha pariNAma ko bhAvanirjarA kahate haiN| nirjarA ke bAraha bheda haiN| baMdha-Asrava dvArA Aye hae karma pudgaloM kA AtmA ke sAtha nIra-kSIra kI taraha Apasa meM milanA baMdha kahalAtA hai / rAga-dveSa Adi kaSAyoM aura yoga pravRtti ke dvArA saMsArI jIva karmayogya pudgaloM ko 1. paMcasamijho tigutto asAo jiiNdio| agArako ya nissalalo jIvo havAi aNaHsavo / / - usarAdhyayana, 330 Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 karmavipAka grahaNa karatA rahatA hai / ' yaha krama anAdi me cAlU hai ki rAga, dveSa, kaSAya Adi ke sambandha se jIva karma ke yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura una karmapudgaloM ke sambandha se kaSAyavAna hotA hai| yoga aura kaSAya karmabandha ke kAraNa haiN| baMdha ke do prakAra haiM-bhAvabaMdha aura dravyabaMdha / AtmA ke jina pariNAmoM se karmabaMdha hotA hai athavA karmabandha se utpanna hone vAle AtmA ke pariNAmoM ko bhAvabaMdha kahate haiM aura karmapudgaloM kA jIva pradezoM ke sAtha nIra-kSIra kI taraha Apasa meM milanA dravyabandha kahalAtA hai / bandha ke cAra bheda haiN| ___ mokSa-sampUrNa karmoM ke kSaya hone ko mokSa kahate haiN| mokSa ke do prakAra haiM-dravyamokSa aura bhAvamokSa / sampUrNa karmapudgaloM kA AtmapradezoM se pRthak ho jAnA dravyamokSa aura dravyamokSajanaka athavA dravyamokSajanya AtmA ke vizuddha pariNAmoM ko bhAvamokSa kahA jAtA hai / mokSa ke nau evaM pandraha bheda haiM / ' ukta navatattvoM meM se jIva, ajIva aura bandha jJeya haiN| puNya, pApa aura Asrava heya haiM aura saMvara, nirjarA evaM mokSa upAdeya haiN| samyaktva ke meva pUrvokta jIyAdi navatattvoM ke zraddhAna karane ko sampanatva kahate haiN| samyaktva ke kaI bheda haiN| kisI apekSA se samyaktva do prakAra kA hai-(1) vyavahArasamyaktva aura (2) nizcayasamyaktva / kisI apekSA se kSAyikasamyaktva, aupazamikasamyaktva, kSAyopazamika 1. pariNadi jadA appA, suhammi asuhammi raagdosjudo| taM paviladi kammarayaM, NANAvaraNAdimAvehiM // prava0 sa0 2, naba tattva kA vizeSa varNana devendra riracita svopajaTIkA gAthA 15, paSTha 30 se 32 meM dekhie| Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha samyaktva, vedakasamyaktva, sAsvAdanasamyaktva, dIpakasamyaktva ityAdi bheda hote haiM / saMkSepa meM inake lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM vyavahArasamyaktva-kuguru, kudeva aura kumArga ko tyAgakara suguru, sudeva aura sumArga ko svIkAra karanA, unakI zraddhA karanA vyavahAra samyaktva kahalAtA hai| nizcayasamyaktva - jIvAdi tattvoM kA yathArUpa se zraddhAna karanA nizcayasamyaktva hai|' yaha AtmA kA vaha pariNAma hai, jisake hone para jJAna vizuddha hotA hai| kSAyikasamya'- mithyAtva, mi aura lanyaktyamohanIda--darzana mohanIya kI ina tIna prakRtiyoM ke kSaya hone para AtmA meM jo pariNAma-vizeSa hotA hai use kSAyikasamyaktva kahate haiM / ____ aupazAmikasamyaktva- darzanamohanIya kI pUrvokta tIna prakRtiyoM ke upazama se AtmA meM hone vAle pariNAma-vizeSa ko aupazamika samyaktva kahate haiN| kSayopazamikasamyaktva-mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke kSaya tathA upazama se aura samyaktva mohanIya ke udaya se AtmA meM hone vAle pariNAma ko kSAyopazamikasamyaktva kahate haiN| udaya meM Aye hue mithyAtva ke pudgaloM kA kSaya tathA jo udaya ko prApta nahIM hue una pudgaloM kA upazama isa prakAra mithyAtvamohanIya kAzayopazama hotA hai / yahA~ mithyAtva kA udaya pradezodaya kI 1. (ka) tattvAvaddhAnaM samyagdarzanam / -tatyArghasUtra a0 1. sU02 (kha) mayattheNAbhiyadA jIvAjIyA ya puNapAvaM ma / mAsatrasaMvANijjarabaMdho moklo ya sammataM / / -samayasAra 13 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka apekSA samajhanA cAhie, rasodaya kI apekSA nhiiN| aupazAmaka samyaktva meM mithyAtva kA rasodaya aura pradezodana-donoM pakAra kA udaya nahIM hotA hai aura pradezodaya ko hI udayAbhAvI kSaya kahate haiM / jisake udaya se AtmA para kucha asara nahIM hotA, vaha pradezodaya tathA jisakA udaya AtmA para prabhAva DAlatA hai, vaha rasodaya hai| . vedakasamyaktva - zAyopamikasamyaktva meM vidyamAna jIva jaba samyaktvamohanIya ke aMtima pudgala ke rasa kA anubhava karatA hai, usa samaya ke usake pariNAma ko bedakarAmyaktva kahate haiN| vedakasamyaktva ke bAda jIva ko kSAyika samyaktva hI prApta hotA hai / sAsvAdanasamyaktva-upazamasamyaktva meM cyuta hokara mithyAtva ke abhimukha huA jIva jaba taka mithyAtva ko prApta nahIM karatA, taba taka ke usake pariNAmavizeSa ko sAsvAdana samyaktva kahate haiN| sAsvAdana ko sAsAdana bhI kahate haiN| kArakasamyaktva-jinota kriyAoM-sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, guruvaMdana Adi ko karanA kArakasamyaktva hai| rocakasamyaktva-jinokta kriyAoM meM ruci rakhane ko rocakasamyaktva kahate haiN| dIpakasamyaktva-jinokta kriyAoM se hone vAle lAbhoM kA samarthana, prasAra karanA dIpakasamyaktva hai| isI prakAra samyaktva ke anya bhedoM ke lakSaNa samajha lene cAhie / samyaktvamohanIya kA kathana karake Age kI gAthA meM darzanamohanIya ke zeSa bhedoM-mizramohanIya aura mithyAtvamohanoya ke svarUpa ko kahate haiN| Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 prathama karmagrantha mIsA na rAgadoso jiNadhamme aMtamuhajahA ante / nAliyara dovamaguNo bhicchaM jiNadhammavivarIyaM // 16 // gAthArtha - jaise nAlikera dvIpa meM utpanna manuSya ko anna para rAga-dveSa nahIM hotA hai, vaise hI mizramohanIya karma ke kAraNa jinadharma para bhI rAga dveSa nahIM hotA hai / isakA samaya antamuhUrta mAtra hai| mithyAtvamohanIya ke udaya me jIva jinota dharma se viparIta zraddhAna karane vAlA hotA hai | 75 vizeSArtha - gAthA meM mizramohanIya (samyaktva mithyAtva mohanIya) aura mithyAtva - mohanIya karma ke udaya se hone vAle AtmA ke pariNAmoM va unake svarUpa ko batalAyA gayA hai / jaise nAlikera dvIpa ( jahA~ nAriyala ke sivAya dUsare khAdyAnna paidA nahIM hote haiM) meM utpanna manuSya ne anna ke viSaya meM kucha na sunA ho aura na dekhA ho to use aza ke bAre meM na to ruci - rAga hotA hai aura na aruci - dveSa hotA hai, kintu taTastha rahatA hai| isI prakAra jaba mizramohanIya karma kA udaya hotA hai, taba jIva ko bItarAgaprarUpita dharma para ruci aruci ( rAga-dveSa ) nahIM hotI hai| arthAt vItarAma ne jo kucha kahA hai, vaha satya hai, aisI dRDha zraddhA nahIM hotI hai aura vaha asatya hai, avizvasanIya hai, isa prakAra arucirUpa dveSa bhI nahIM hotA hai / vaha vItarAgI aura sarAgI evaM unake kathana ko samAna rUpa se grAhya mAnatA hai / mitramohanIya kA udayakAla antarmuhUrta hai / mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke udaya se AtmA ko jIvAdi tatvoM ke svarUpa, lakSaNa aura jinaprarUpita dharma ke prati zraddhA nahIM hotI hai| jaise rogI ko pRthya cIjeM acchI nahIM lagatI haiM aura kupathya cIjeM acchI lagatI haiM, vaise hI mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke udaya se vItarAgaprarUpita Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka dharma-siddhAntoM para dveSa aura usase viparIta siddhAntoM para rAga hotA hai / mithyAtva ke basa bheda ko sAdhu na samajhanA / (1) sAdhu (2) asAdhu ko sAdhu samajhanA / (3) ahiMsAmUlaka dharma ko dharma nahIM mAnanA / (4) hiMsA, jhUTha Adi adharma - pApamUlaka kAryoM ko dharma mAnanA / jina kRtyoM yA vicAroM meM AtmA kI adhogati hotI hai, vaha adharma hai / 76 (5) ajIva ko jIva samajhAnA | (6) jIva ko ajIta rAmajhanA nA nA pakSa ja vanaspati Adi muka Adi prANiyoM meM AtmA nahIM hai| (7) kumArga ko sanmArga samajhanA / arthAt AtmA ko saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAne vAle kAraNoM ko acchA mAnanA / kevalarUpita mArga se viparIta prarUpaNA sahI mAnanA / (8) sumArga ko unmArga samajhanA, arthAt mokSa ke kAraNoM ko saMsArabaMdha ke kAraNa kahanA | (2) karmarahita ko kamasahita mAnanA / jaise paramAtmA niSkarma haiM, kintu unheM bhaktoM kI rakSA aura daityoM kA nAza karane vAlA kahanA / 1. dasavihe micchate paNa taM jar3A - adhammaM ammaNNA dhamme abamma saNNA, amarage maragamaNNA, magge ummabhAsaNNA, ajIvasR jIvasaNNA, jIvesR ajIvasuNNA, asA sAhasa, sAhasa asA saNNA, amuttesa muttaNNA, mus amusasaNNA / - svAmAMga 10 sUtra 734 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gdr prathama karmagrantha (10) karmasahita ko karmarahita mAnanA | bhaktoM kI rakSA aura daityoM kA nAza karanA rAga-dveSa ke binA nahIM ho sakatA, tathApi unheM karmoM meM rahita mAnanA 'bhagavAna saba kucha karate hue bhI alipta haiM aisA kapana karanA / isa prakAra darzanamohanIya ke bhedoM kA kathana karane ke anantara aba Age kI gAthA meM cAritramohanIya karma ke bhedoM kA varNana karate haiM / aNa solasa kasAya nava nokasAya dubihaM caritamohaNiyaM / appaccakkhANA pacavANA gra saMjalaNA // 17 // gAthArtha - cAritramohanIya ke do bheda hai - kaSAya- mohanIya aura nokssaaymohniiy| unameM se kaSAyamohanIya ke solaha aura nokasAyamohanIya ke nau bheda hote haiN| anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana inake cAra-cAra bheda hone se kaSAyoM ke solaha bheda hote haiM / 77 vizeSArtha cAritramohanIya ke mukhya rUpa se kaSAya aura nokaSAya ye do bheda hote haiN| inake lakSaNa, bheda Adi ko kramazaH nimna prakAra samajhanA cAhie | kaSAya - jo AtmA ke guNoM ko kadhe (naSTa kare ) / athavA kaSa kA artha hai janma-maraNa-rUpa saMsAra, usakI Aya arthAt prApti jisase 1. (ka) caritamo kammaM duvihaM tu viyAhiyaM / kasAya mohaNijjaM tu nokasAyaM tava / / - uttarA0 a0 33, gA 10 (kha) prajJApanA, karmabaMdha pada 23 30, 2 Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka ho use kaSAya kahate haiN| kaSAyamohanIya ke solaha bheda haiM, jinakA saMkSepa meM nirUpaNa karate haiM / 78 mUla rUpa meM kaSAya ke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra bheda haiM / ina cAroM ke lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM krodha- samabhAva ko bhUlakara Akroza meM bhara jaanaa| dUsare para roSa karanA krodha hai / mAna - garva, abhimAna, jhUThe Atmadarzana ko mAna kahate haiM mAyA -- kapaTabhAva, arthAt vicAra aura pravRtti meM ekarUpatA ke abhAva ko mAyA kahate haiM / lobha- mamatA pariNAmoM ko lobha kahate haiM / ina kaSAyoM ke tInatama, nIlaratIta aura manda sthiti ke kAraNa cAra-cAra prakAra ho jAte haiM, jo kramazaH anantAnubandhI (tIvratama sthiti), apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa (tIvratara sthiti), pratyAkhyatnAvaraNa ( tIvra sthiti) tathA saMjvalana (maMda sthiti) ke nAma se kahe jAte haiM / inake lakSaNa ye haiM anantAnubaMdhI - jo jIva ke samyaktva guNa kA ghAta karake ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAve, usa kaSAya ko anantAnubandhI kahate haiM / * apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa - jo kaSAya AtmA ke dezaviratiguNa cAritra 1 kammaM kaso bhavo vA kasamAto siM kamAyA to / kasamAyayaMti va jato gamayati kasaM kAyatti || - vizeSAvazyaka zrAvya gAna 1227 2. anantAnubaMdhI- samyagdarzanopaghAtI / tasyodrayAddhi samyagdarzanaM nodyate / pUrvotpamapi ca pratipatati / -- tattvArtha sUtra 810 zayya Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama kramaMgrantha (zrAvakapana kA ghAta kare, arthAta jisake udaya se dezavirati AMzika tyAgarUpa alpapratyAkhyAna na ho sake, ume apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kahate haiM / isa kaSAya ke prabhAva meM zrAvakadharma kI prApti nahIM hotI hai|' pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-jisa kaSAya ke prabhAva se AtmA ko sarvavirati cAritra prApta karane meM bAdhA ho, arthAt zramaNa (sAdhu) dharma kI prApti na ho, use pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kahate haiN| isa kaSAya ke udaya hone para ekadezatyAgarUpa zrAvakAcAra ke pAlana karane meM to bAdhA nahIM AtI hai, kintu sarvatyAgarUpa-sAdharma kA pAlana nahIM ho pAtA hai| ___ saMjvalana- jisa kaSAya ke udaya se AtmA ko yathAkhyAta-cAritra kI prApti na ho, arthAt jo kaSAya, pariSaha tathA upasargoM ke dvArA zramaNadharma ke pAlana karane ko prabhAvita kare, asara DAle, use saMjvalana kahate haiM / yaha kaSAya sarvavirati cAritra ko nirdoSa rUpa me pAlana karane meM bAdhA DAlatI hai| ukta anantAnubandhI Adi cAra prakAroM ke sAtha krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ina cAra mUla bhedoM ko jor3ane se kaSAyamohanIya ke solaha bheda nimna prakAra me ho jAte haiM anantAbhubandhI-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / 1. apratyAkhyAnakaSAyodayadi tinaM bhavati / -taravArthasatra 10mAdhya 2. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAmodayAdviratAviratibhaMvatyuttama caritra lAbhastu na bhavati / -tattvArtha sUtra 10 bhAvya 3. saMjvalanakaSAyodayAdAthAgnyAzcaritralAbho na bhavati / -tatvArthasUtra 8 / 10 mASya Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DO varmavipAka saMjvalana-krodha. mAna, mAyA, lobha / ' ukta cAroM prakAra ko cAra-cAra kaSAyoM ko saMkSepa meM kahane ke lie 'catuSka' yA 'caukar3I' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / jaise anantAnubandhI catuSka yA anantAnubandhI caukar3I kahane se anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina cAroM kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana catuSka ke lie bhI samajha lenA cAhie / kaSAyoM ke bhedoM kA kathana karane ke anantara aba nokaSAya-mohanIya ke svarUpa kA kathana karate haiN| nokaSAya - jo kAya to na ho, kintu kaSAya ke udaya ke sAtha jisakA udaya hotA hai athavA kapAyoM ko paidA karane meM, uttejita karane meM sahAyaka ho, use nokaSAya kahate haiN| hAsya, rati Adi nokaSAya ke prakAra haiM, jinakA kathana yathAprasaMga kiyA jA rahA hai| isa viSaya kA eka zloka isa prakAra hai kavAyasahavatitvAta kaSAyapreraNAvapi / hAsyAvinavakasmokkA nokaSAyakavAyatA // kaSAyoM ke sahavartI hone lage aura kaSAyoM ke sahayoga se paidA hone se evaM kaSAyoM ko utpanna karAne meM preraka hone me hAsyAdi nokaSAyoM kA anya kaSAyoM ke sAtha sambandha samajha lenA cAhie arthAt 1. kasAyaveya gijje NaM mane ! Rtividhe paNNate? goyamA 1 molasa vidhe paNNate, taM bahA- aNatapaNuvandhI kohe, aNaMtANabaMdhI mANe, a0 mAyA, lobhe, apaccarakhANe kohe evaM mANa, mAyA, lobhe, paccaktraNAvaraNe kohe evaM mANe, mAyA, lobhe, saMjalaNA kohe evaM mANe mAyA lobhe / -prajJApanA, karmabaMdhapara 23, u. 2 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ manAtha nokaSAyoM ko kaSAyarUpa prApta karane meM kaSAyoM kA sahakAra Avazyaka hai aura unake saMsarga se hI nokaSAyoM kI abhivyakti hotI hai| vaise ve niSkriya-sI haiN| kevala nokaSAya pradhAna nahIM haiN| isa prakAra cAritramohanIya ke kaSAya aura nokaSAya mohanIya ina do bhedoM ke uttarabhedoM kA saMkSepa meM saMketa karane ke bAda Age kI gAthA meM kaSAyamohanIya ke anantAnubandhI Adi cAroM prakAroM ke sambandha meM vizeSa varNana karate haiN| jAjIvavarisacaumAsapakkhagA narayatiriya nara amarA / sammANasaviraIahakhAyacarittaghAyakarA // 18 // gAthArya-pUrvokta anantAnubandhI Adi cAroM prakAra kI kaSAyoM kI kAlamaryAdA kramaza: jIvanaparyanta, eka varSa, cAra mAsa evaM pandraha dina (eka pakSa) kI hai aura ve kramazaH naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya tathA devagati ke bandha kAraNa haiM tathA samyaktva, dezavirati, sarvavirati aura yathAsyAtacAritra kA kramaza: ghAta karatI haiN| vizeSArtha-gAthA meM anantAnubandhI Adi kaSAyamohanIya ke cAroM prakAroM kI kAla maryAdA, unase baMdhane vAlI gatiyoM evaM AtmA ke ghAta hone vAle guNoM kA nAma-nirdeza kiyA hai| jinakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai anantAnubandhI kaSAya jIvanaparyanta rahatI hai, arthAt yaha kaSAya janmajanmAntara taka bhI vidyamAna rahatI hai| isake sadbhAva meM naraka gati ke yogya karmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura yaha AtmA ke samyaktva guNa kA ghAta karane vAlI hai|| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kI kAlamaryAdA eka varSa hai aura isake Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka udaya se tiryaMcagati kA bandha hotA hai| isake kAraNa jIva dezavirati ( zrAvaka cAritra) ko grahaNa karane meM asamartha rahatA hai| 82 pratyArUpaNa kaSAyI se jIva ke manuSyagati ke yogya karmoM kA ke sarvavirati ( zramaNadharma cAritra kA virati cAritra nahIM ho pAtA hai / cAra mAha hai| isake udaya bandha hotA hai aura yaha jIva ghAta karatI hai, arthAt sarva saMjvalana kaSAya kI kAlamaryAdA eka pakSa kI hai| isa prakAra kI kaSAyoM kI sthiti meM jova ko devagati ke yogya karmoM kA bandha hotA hai tathA yathAkhyAtacAritra nahIM ho pAtA hai / anantAnubandhI Adi kaSAyoM kA samagramaryAdA viSayaka pUrvokta vyavahAranaya kI apekSA se samajhanA caahie| kyoMki bAhubali Adi ko saMjvalana kaSAya eka varSa taka rahI aura prasannacandra rAjarSi ko anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya eka antarmuhUrta taka ke lie hI huA / isI prakAra anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya rahate hue bhI kucha mithyAdRSTiyoM ke navayaM vaiyakoM meM utpanna hone kA varNana dekhane ko milatA hai| anantAnubandhI Adi kaSAyoM ke cAra prakAroM kI kAlamaryAdA Adi batalAne ke anantara aba dRSTAnta dvArA unake vizeSa svarUpa kA kathana karate haiM / jala reNu puDhavipaTarAIsariso cauvjiho koho / tiNisalayA kaTTThaTThiya sela tthaM bhovamo mANo ||16|| mAyAbale higomUrttimidasiMgaghaNavaM simUlasamA loho haliddavaMjaNakaddamaki mirAgasa mANo gAthArtha - krodha- jala, reNu, pRthvI aura parvatarAji ke samAna, // 20 // 1 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha mAna-kSetralatA, kASTha, asthi aura zaila-patthara-stambha ke samAna, mAyA--abalekhikA, gomUtrikA, bher3a ke sIMga, panavaMzI ke mUla ke samAna aura lobha-haridvAraMga, dIpaka ke kAjala ke raMga, kIcar3a ke raMga evaM kiramicI raMga ke samAna cAracAra prakAra ke samajhane caahie| . . . . . . . . vizeSArSa-ina do gAthAoM meM anAtAnubaMdhI Adi cAroM prakAra : ke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se yukta AtmA ke pariNAmoM ko dRSTAntoM ke dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| inameM kramazaH pahale se saMjvalana,' dUsare se pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, tIsare se apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura cauthe se anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kaSAya ke pratIkoM ko ginAyA hai, jaise saMjvalana krodha jala meM khIMcI gaI rekhA sadRza, pratyAkhyAnAdaraNa kroSa dhUli meM khIMcI gaI rekhA sadRza, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha pRthvI meM khIMcI gaI rekhA ke samAna aura anantAnubandhI krodha parvata meM AI darAra ke samAna hotA hai / isI prakAra saMjvalana Adi ke mAna, mAyA, lobha ke lie dRSTAnta ke pratIkoM kA kramazaH sambandha jor3a lenA cAhie / jinakA vivecana isa prakAra hai| __saMjvalana krodha-jala meM khIMcI jAne vAlI rekhA ke samAna yaha krodha tatkAla zAnta ho jAtA hai / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha-jaise ali meM khIMcI gaI rekhA havA ke dvArA kucha samaya meM bhara jAtI hai vaise hI isa prakAra kA krodha kucha upAya se zAnta ho jAtA hai| ____ apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha-sUkhI miTTI meM AI darAra jaise pAnI ke saMyoga se phira bhara jAtI hai, vaise hI isa prakAra ke krodha kI zAnti kucha parizrama aura prayala dvArA ho jAtI hai / Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka anantAnubandhI krodha - parvata phaTane se AI darAra kabhI nahIM jur3atI, isI prakAra yaha krodha parizrama aura Aya karane para bhI zAnta nahIM hotA hai / 64 saMjvalana mAna -- binA parizrama ke namAye jAne vAle beMta ke samAna kSaNamAtra meM apane Agraha ko chor3akara namane vAlA hotA hai / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna - sUkhe kASTha meM tela Adi kI mAliza karane para naramAI Ane kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra yaha mahAna kucha parizrama aura upAyoM se dUra hone vAlA hotA hai / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna-jaise haDDI ko namAne ke liye kaThina parizrama ke sivAya bhI hai ai parizrama aura upAya se dUra hotA hai / anantAnubandhI mAna jaise kaThina parizrama se bhI patthara ke khambha ko namAnA asambhava hai, vaise hI yaha mAna bhI dUra nahIM hotA hai / saMjvalana mAyA - baoNsa ke khilake meM rahane vAlA Ter3hApana binA zrama ke sIdhA ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha mAyAbhAva saralatA se dUra ho jAtA hai / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA - calate hue mutane vAle baila ko sutrarekhA kI vakratA ke samAna kuTila pariNAma vAlI hotI hai| yaha kuTila svabhAva kaThinAI se dUra hotA hai / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA bher3a ke sIMgoM meM rahane vAlI vakratA kaThina parizrama va aneka upAya dvArA dUra hotI hai| isI prakAra ke pariNAma vAlI mAyA ko apratyAkhyAnAvaraNI mAyA kahate haiM / yaha mAyApariNAma ati parizrama va upAya se sarala hote haiN| anantAnubandhI mAyA - bAMsa kI jar3a meM rahane vAlI vakratA - Ter3hepana - Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 85 kA sIdhA honA sambhava nahIM haiN| isI prakAra anantAnubandhI mAyA ke pariNAma hote haiM / saMjvalana lobha - sahaja hI chUTane vAlI haldI ke raMga ke samAna isa lobha ke pariNAma hote haiM / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha- kAjala ke raMga ke samAna isa lobha ke pariNAma kucha prayatna se chUTate haiN| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha-gAr3I ke pahiye kI kIcar3a ke samAna ati kaThinatA se chUTane vAle pariNAma vAlA hotA hai / anantAnubandhI lobha-jaise kiramitrI raMga kisI bhI upAya se nahIM chUTatA hai, vaise hI isa prakAra ke lobha ke pariNAma upAya karane para bhI nahIM chUTate haiM / isa prakAra kaSAyamohanIya ke bhedoM kA nirUpaNa karane ke anantara Age do gAthAoM meM nokaSAmohanIya ke bhedoM kA varNana karate haiM / jassuvayA hoha jie hAsa raI arai soga bhaya kucchA | sanimitamannA' vArta iha hAsAimohaNiyaM // 21 // purisitthitadubhayaM pakSa ahilAso jabvasA habadda sou / dhInaranapuveudayo phuphumatanagaradAhasamo // 22 // gAthArtha - jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavaza vA binA kAraNa ke 'annA' binA 1. 'sanimittamannA vA' - 'sanimitta ' - kAra aura kAraNa ke ina donoM meM tAtkAlika bAhya padArtha kAraNa - hoM to sakAraNa . aura mAtra mAnasika vicAra hI nimita hoM to akAraNa binA kAraNa ke, aisA Azaya 'sanimittA' pada se vivakSita kiyA gayA hai| Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 karmavipAka hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA ke bhAva paidA hote haiM, unheM kramazaH nokaSAyamohanIya ke hAsyAdi jugupsA paryanta bheda samajhanA caahie| jisa nAma ke uda se puruSa zrI aura puruSa-strI donoM se ramaNa karane kI maithunecchA utpanna hotI hai, jaise kramazaH strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda kahate haiM / ina tInoM vedoM ke abhilASA bhAva kramazaH karISAgni, tRNAgni aura nagaradAha ke samAna hote haiM / vizeSa- ina do gAthAoM meM nokaSAyamohanIya ke nau bhedoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| jinake nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) hAsya, (2) rati, (3) arati, (4) zoka, (5) bhaya, (6) jugupsA, (7) strIveda, (8) puruSaveda aura (2) napuMsakaveda / ' ina nAmoM ke Age 'mohanIya karma' zabda jor3a lenA caahie| ukta nau bhedoM ke lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM--- P hAsya - jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavaza arthAt bhA~r3a Adi kI ceSTA dekhakara athavA binA kAraNa ke haMsI AtI hai, use hAsyamohanIya karma kahate haiM. arthAta hAsya kI utpAdaka prakRtivAlA karma hAsya-mohanIya karma kahalAtA hai / rati jisa karma ke udaya se sakAraNa yA akAraNa padArthoM meM rAgaho, use rati- mohanIya karma kahate haiM / arati jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavaza yA binA kAraNa ke padArthoM se aprIti-dveSa hotA hai, use aratimohanIya karma kahate haiM / nomasa veyagijjeNaM maMte ! kamme katividhe paNate ? gomamA ! navaviSe 1. praNete taM jahA -- ityobeya veyaNijje purisake0 napuMsamave0 hAse ratI aratI : -- prajJApanA0 karmabandha pada 23, u02 r ma soge duchaa| Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha zoka - kAraNavaza yA binA kAraNa hI jisa karma ke udaya se zoka ho, use zoka - mohanIya karma kahate haiM / 67 bhAya - jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavazAt yA binA kAraNa bhaya ho- Dara paidA ho, bhayazIlatA utpanna ho, use bhayamohanIya karma kahate haiM / bhaya ke sAta prakAra haiM (1) ihaloka bhaya, (2) paraloka bhaya, (3) AdAna bhaya (cora, DAkU Adi se bhaya honA), (4) akasmAta bhaya ( Akasmika durghaTanAjanya bhaya), (4) vikAsa (6) mRtyu aura () bhaya / jugupsA - jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNa yA binA kAraNa ke hI bIbhatsa - dhUNAjanaka padArthoM meM dekhakara ghRNA paidA hotI hai, use jugupsAmohanIya karma kahate haiM | maithuna sevana karane kI abhilASA ko veda kahate haiM / maithunecchA kI pUrti ke yogya nAma karma ke udaya se pragaTa bAhya cinha vizeSa ko dravyaveda aura tadanurUpa abhilASA ko bhAvaveda kahate haiM / veda ke tIna bheda haiM--strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsaka veda / inake lakSaNa aura bhAva nimna prakAra haiM strIveda - jisa karma ke udaya meM strI ko puruSa ke sAtha ramaNa karane 1. satta bhayANA paNNA taM jahA - ihaloga mae, paralogabhae, AdANa bhae, amhA paNae maraNabhae, akhilogabhae / - sthAnAMga 7 / 546 ghRNA aura nindA artha lekina jaba nindA-rUpa 2. kucchA kA saMskRta meM kuttA rUpa banatA hai| isake hote haiN| vRNA kA Azaya yahA~ spaSTa kiyA hai| artha liyA jAe tatha apane doSa chipAne aura dUsare ke doSa prakaTa karane rUpa Azaya samajha lenA cAhie / Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma vipAka kI icchA ho, use strIveda kahate haiN| isakI abhilASA ke bhAva karISAgni ke samAna hote haiM / karISa mAne sUkhA govara, upalA, kaMDA, chAnA, ttheplii| jaise--upale meM sulagI huI Aga jaise-jaise jalAI jAe vaise-vaise bar3hatI hai, vaise hI puruSa ke karasparza Adi vyApAra se strI kI abhilASA bar3hatI hai / ky puruSada-jisake udaya se puruSa ko strI ke sAtha ramaNa karane kI icchA ho, use puruSaveda kahate haiM / isa veda vAle kI abhilASA meM dRSTAnta tRNAgni kA diyA hai| jaise tRNa kI agni zIghra jalatI hai aura zIghra bujhatI hai, usI prakAra puruSa kI maithuna kI abhilASA zIghra uttejita hokara zAnta ho jAtI hai| napuMsaka veda-jisake udaya se strI aura puruSa donoM ke sAtha ramaNa karane kI icchA ho, use napuMsakaveda kahate haiN| isakI vAsanA ke lie nagaradAha kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai| jaise nagara meM Aga lage to vaha kaI dina taka nagara ko jalAtI hai aura usako bujhAne meM bahuta dina lagate haiN| isI prakAra napuMsakaveda ke udaya se utpanna abhilASA cirakAla taka nivRtta nahIM hotI aura viSaya sevana se tRpti bhI nahIM hotI / isa prakAra nokaSAyamohanIya ke nau bhedoM kA kathana pUrNa huA / " 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra dhyayana 33 gAthA 11 meM 'sattavihaM navavihaM vA kammaM gokasAyajaM - nokaSAya mohanIya ke mAyano bhedoM kA jo kana hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba veda ke strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka veda meM tIna bheda nahIM karake sAmAnya se veda ko ginate haiM to hAsyAdi chaha aura veda ye sAta bheda ho jAte haiM aura beda ke strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda ye tIna bheda kiye jAte haiM to no bheda hote haiN| sAdhAraNatayA nokaSAya mohanIya ke nau bheda prasiddha haiM / ataH yahA~ bhI bhedoM ke nAma ginAye gaye haiM aura vivecana kiyA hai / Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha saMjvalanakaSAya catuSka aura no nokaSAya ke atirikta cAritramohanIya kI zeSa anantAnubandhI krodhAdi bAraha prakRtiyA~ sarvaghAtI haiM / isa prakAra mohanIya karma kA nirUpaNa karane ke anantara Ayu aura nAma karma ke svarUpa Adi kA varNana karate haiM / suranaratiribharAU haDisarisaM nAmakamma cittisamaM / bAyAlatinavavihaM tiuttarasabhaM ca sataTThI // 23 // gAthArtha - deva, manuSya, tiryaca aura nAraka ke bheda se Ayukarma cAra prakAra kA hai aura isakA svabhAva har3i (khor3A, ber3I) ke samAna hai / nAmakarma kA svabhAva citrakAra ke sadRza hai aura usake bayAlIsa tirAnave, ekasau tIna aura sar3asaTha bheda hote haiM / 3 st vizeSArtha - gAthA meM Ayukarma aura nAmakarma kA svabhAva tathA una una karmoM ke avAntara bhedoM kI saMkhyA batalAI hai| unameM se pahale Ayukarma kA varNana karate haiN| Ayukarma - jisa karma ke udaya me jIva deva, manuSya tiryaca aura nAraka rUpa se jItA hai aura usake kSaya hone para una-una rUpoM kA tyAga karatA hai yAnI mara jAtA hai, use Ayukarma kahate haiM / " Ayukarma kA svabhAva kArAgRha ke samAna hai / jaise aparAdhI aparAdha ke anusAra amuka kAla taka kArAgRha meM DAlA jAtA hai aura aparAdhI usase chuTakArA pAne kI icchA bhI karatA hai, kintu avadhi pUrI hue binA nikala nahIM pAtA hai, use nizcita samaya taka vahA~ rahanA par3atA hai / vaise hI Ayukarma ke kAraNa jIva ko nizcita avadhi 1. yadbhAvAbhAvayorjIvita maraNaM tadAtruH / - tattvArtharAjanAttika 1012 Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka taka nArakAdi gatiyoM meM rahanA par3atA hai| jaba bA~dhI huI Ayu bhoga letA hai, tabhI usa-usa zarIra se chuTakArA milatA hai| Ayukarma / 1 jIbako sukha duHna mA nahIM hai, parantu yata avadhi taka kisI eka mArIra meM banAye rahane kA hai| ___ nArakajIva narakagati meM atyanta dukhI rahate haiN| ve vahAM jIne kI apekSA maranA pasanda karate haiM, kintu Ayukarma ke astitva se, bhogane yogya Ayukarma bane rahane se unakI vaha icchA pUrI nahIM hotii| vaise hI una manuSya aura devoM ko jinheM ki viSaya-bhogoM ke sAdhana prApta haiM aura unheM bhogane ke lie jIne kI prabala icchA rahate hue bhI Ayukarma ke pUrNa hote hI paraloka sidhAranA par3atA hai| arthAt Ayukarma ke astitva se jIva apane nizcita samaya pramANa apanI gati evaM sthUla zArIra kA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA hai aura kSaya hone para maratA hai, yAnI samaya pUrA hone para usa sthUla zarIra meM nahIM raha sakatA hai / Ayukarma ke do prakAra haiM-- apavartanIya. anapavartanIya / ____ apavartanIya Ayu-bAhya nimitta se jo Ayu kama ho jAtI hai, usako apavartanIya Ayu yA apavartya Ayu kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jala meM DUbane, zastraghAta, viSapAna Adi bAhya kAraNoM se saupacAsa Adi varSoM ke lie bA~dhI gaI Ayu ko antarmuhurta meM bhoga lenA Ayu kA apavartana hai| isa Ayu ko janasAdhAraNa akAla mRtyu bhI kahate haiN| anapavartanIya Ayu-jo Ayu kisI bhI kAraNa se kama na ho| jitane kAla taka ke lie jA~dhI gaI hai, utane kAla taka bhogI hI jAya, vaha Ayu anapavartanIya yA anapavartya Ayu kahalAtI hai| upapAta janma lene vAle, arthAt nAraka aura deva, carama zarIrI (tadbhava mokSagAmI, usa zarIra se mokSa jAne vAle), uttama puruSa, Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prapama pharmagrantha arthAt tIrthakara, cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva Adi aura asaMkhyAta varSa jIvI-devakruru, uttarakuru, Adi meM utpanna- manuSya, tiyaMca' anapavartanIya Ayu vAle hote haiN| inake atirikta zeSa manuSya, tiryaca apavartanIya Ayu vAle hote haiN| ___ apavartanIya aura anapavartanIya Ayu kA baMdha pariNAma ke tAratamya para avalambita hai| bhAvI janma kI Ayu vartamAna janma meM bAMdhI jAtI hai| usa samaya agara pariNAma maMda hoM to Ayu kA bandha zithila ho jAtA hai, jisase nimitta milane para bandhakAlIna kAlamaryAdA ghaTa jAtI hai| agara pariNAma tIna hoM to Ayu kA baMdha gAr3ha hotA hai, jisase nimitta milane para bhI baMdhakAlIna kAlamaryAdA nahIM ghaTatI hai aura na Ayu eka sAtha hI bhAgI jA sakatI hai / tIvra pariNAma se gAr3ha rUpa se baddha Ayu zastra, viSa Adi kA prayoga hone para bhI apanI niyata kAlamaryAdA se pahale pUrNa nahIM hotI aura maMda pariNAma se zithila rUpa se baddha Ayu ukta prayoga hote hI apanI niyata kAlamaryAdA samApta hone se pahale bhI antarmuhurta mAtra meM bhoga lI jAtI hai / Ayu ke isa zIghra bhoga ko apavartanA yA akAlamRtyu aura niyata sthiti vAle bhoga ko anapavartanA yA kAlamRtyu kahate haiM / ___ apavartanIya Ayu sopakrama-upakrama (tIvra zastra, viSa, agni Adi jina nimittoM se akAlamRtyu hotI hai, una nimittoM kA prApta honA upakrama hai) sahita hotI hai| aisA upakrama apavartanIya Ayu ke avazya hotA hai / kyoMki vaha Ayu kAlamaryAdA samApta hone ke pahale 1. asaMkhyAtavarSajIbI manuSya tIsa akarmabhUmiyoM, chappana antarvIpoM aura kama bhUmiyoM meM utpanna yugatika hai, parantu asaMkhyAtavarSajIvI tiryaca ukta kSetroM ke alAbA DhAI dvIpa ke bAhara DhIpa samudroM meM bhI pAye jAte haiM / Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka bhogane yogya hai| parantu anapavartanIya Ayu sopakrama aura nirupakrama do prakAra kI hotI hai, arthAt usa Ayu meM akAlamRtyu lAne vAle nimittoM kA saMnnidhAna hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai| kintu ukta nimittoM kA saMvidhAna hone para bhI anapavartanIya Ayu niyata kAla-maryAdA ke pahale pUrNa nahIM hotI hai / sArAMza yaha ki apavartanIya Ayu vAle prANiyoM ko akAla maraNa ke lie zastra Adi koI na koI nimitta mila hI jAtA hai, aura anapavartanIya Ayu vAloM ko kaisA bhI prabala nimitta kyoM na mile, lekina ve akAla meM nahIM marate hai| Ayukarma ke cAra bheda hai-devAyu, manuSyAyu, tiyaMcAyu, aura narakAyu / ' devAyu-jimake nimitta se devAti kA jIkara gitAnA malA hai, use devAyu kahate haiN| manuSyAyu-jisake udaya se manuSya gati meM janma ho vaha manuSyAyu hai / niyaMcAyu- jisake udaya se tiryaMcagati kA jIvana vyatIta karanA par3atA hai, use tiryaMcAyu kahate haiN| ___ narakAyu-jisake udaya se narakagati kA jIvana bitAnA par3atA hai use narakAyu kahate haiN| Ayakarma kA nirUpaNa hone ke anantara aba kramaprApta nAmakarma ke svarUpa va bheda-prabhedoM kA kathana karate haiM 1. ka) neraiya tirikkhAu maNussAuM taheva ya / devA uya nautthaM tu AukAma caviI / / -uttarAdhyayana, a0 33, mA0 12 (kha) prajJApanA pana 23, u0 2 / (ga) nArakarSagyonamAnuSa bannAni / -taravArtha a0 8. sU. 11 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagranya jaise citrakAra hAthI, ghor3e, siMha, hirana, manuSya Adi nAnA prakAra ke acche-bure rUpa banAtA hai / usI prakAra nAmakarma jIva ke aneka prakAra ke acche-bure rUpa banAtA hai| isIlie nAnakama ke lie citrakAra kI upamA dI jAtI hai / nAmakarma kA lakSaNa yaha hai nAmakarma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devamati prApta karake acchI-burI vividha paryAya prApta karatA hai athavA jisa karma se AtmA gati Adi nAnA paryAyoM kA anubhava kare athavA zarIra Adi bane, use nAmakarma kahate haiM / ' ___ apekSAbheda se nAmavArma ke bayAlIsa, tirAnave, ekasau tIna aura sar3asaTha bheda haiN| aba Age kI do mAthAoM meM nAmakarma kI caudaha piDaprakRtiyoM aura ATha pratyekaprakRtiyoM ke nAmoM ko kahate haiN| gaijAitaNuUvaMgA bandhaNasaMghAyaNANi saMghayaNA / saMThANavaNNagandharasaphAsa aNupuTiva vihagagaI // 24 // piDapaDisi caDavasa, paraghA ussAsa AyavujjoyaM / agurulahutisthAnimaNoyaghAyamiya aThThapatte yA // 25 / / gAthArtha-gati, jAti, zarIra, aMgopAMga, baMdhana, saMghAtana, saMhanana, saMsthAna, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, AnupUrvI aura bihAyo vicitra paryApanamayati-pariNayati yajjIvaM tamAma / jaha vittayage nitaNI aNaga havAI pAi ruvAI / sohaNamasoraNAI cokkhamokreti varNahi / / taha nAmanihu kamma aNegarUvAI kUda jIvasya / sohaNamasohAi zAmiNavAI loyassa || -- sthAnAMga 2 / 4 / 105 TIkA Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka gati ye nAmakarma kI 14 piMDaprakRtiyAM haiM aura pagalAta, ucchvAsa, Atapa, udyota, aguruladhu, tIrthakara, nirmANa aura upadhAta ye ATha pratyeka prakRtiyA~ haiN| vizeSArtha-pUrvamAthA meM nAmakarma ke apekSAbheda ke kAraNa vyAlIsa tirAnave Adi bheda hone kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| saMkSepa yA vistAra se kahane ko apekSA hI isa saMkhyAbheda kA kAraNa hai| ina bhedoM meM kucha prakRtiyoM avAntara bheda vAlI haiM aura kucha avAntara bheda vAlI nahIM haiN| jina prakRtiyoM ke avAntara bheda hote haiM unheM piMDaprakRti aura jina ke avAntara bheda nahIM hote haiM unheM pratyeka prakRti kahate haiN| sarvaprathama bayAlIsa bhedoM kA kathana karane ke lie caudaha piMDaprakRtiyoM aura ATha pratyekaprakRtiyoM ke nAma ina do gAthAoM meM batalAye haiN| inake nAma kramazaH isa prakAra haiM piDaprakRtiyA~-(1) gati, (2) jAti, (3) zarIra, (4) aMgopAMga, (5) baMdhana. (5) saMghAtana, (7) saMhanana, (8) saMsthAna, (9) varNa, (10) gaMdha, (11) rasa, (12) sparza, (13) AnupUrvI aura (14) vihAyogati / pratyekaprakRtiyA~- (1) parAghAta, (2) ucchvAsa, (3) Atapa, (4) udyota, (5) agarulaghu, (6) tIrthakara, (7) nirmANa aura (8) upaghAta / ' / ye saba nAmakarma kI prakRtiyA~ haiM, isalie inakA uccAraNa karate samaya pratyeka ke sAtha nAmakarma zabda jor3a lenA caahie| jaise gatinAmakarma, jAtinAmakarma, zarIranAmakarma Adi / __ piDaprakRtiyoM kI paribhASAyeM isa prakAra haiM1. (ka) prajJApanA jA 2, pada 23, sUtra 263 (kha) samavAyAMga sthAna 42 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha gati-jisake udaya me AtmA manuSyAdi gatiyoM meM jAe athavA nArakI, tiryaca, manuSya, deva kI paryAya prApta karatA hai, use matinAmakarma kahate haiN| jAti-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva sparzana, rasana Adi patra indriyoM meM kramazaH eka, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca indriyA~ prApta kara ekendriya, dvIndriya, zrIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya kahalAtA hai, use jAtinAmakarma kahate hai| zarIra - jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke audArika, vaikriya Adi zarIra bana athavA audArika Adi zarIroM kI prApti ho ume zarIranAmakarma kahate haiN| __ aMgopAMga-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke aMga-hAtha, paira, sira Adi aura upAMga-aMguli Adi rUpa meM pudgaloM kA pariNamana hotA hai, use aMgopAMga nAmakarma kahate haiN| ___ bandhana-jisa karma ke udaya se pUrvagRhIta audArika Adi zarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha navIna grahaNa kie jAne vAle pudgaloM kA sambandha ho, use bandhananAmakarma kahate haiN| saMghAta-jisa karma ke udaya se prathama grahaNa kie hue zarIra pudgaloM para navIna grahaNa kie jA rahe zarIra yogya pudgala vyavasthita rUpa se sthApita kiye jAte haiM, use saMghAta nAmakarma kahate haiN| ___ saMhanana--jisa karma ke udaya me zarIra meM haDDiyoM kI saMdhiyA~ dRr3ha hotI haiM, use saMhanana nAmakarma kahate haiN| saMsthAna-jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra ke jude-jude zubha yA azubha AkAra baneM, use saMsthAna nAmakarma kahate haiN| ___varNa-jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra meM kRSNa, maura Adi raMga hote haiM, use varNa nAmakarma kahate haiM / Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka gandha - jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra meM zubha-acchI yA azubha buro gandha ho, use gaMdha nAmakarma kahate haiM / 66 rasa-jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra meM tikta, madhura Adi zubhaazubha rasoM kI utpatti ho use rasanAmakarma kahate haiM / sparza - jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra kA sparza karkaza, mRdu, snigdha, rUkSa Adi rUpa ho, use sparzanAmakarma kahate haiM / AnupUrvI jisa karma ke udaya se jIva vigrahagati meM apane utpattisthAna para pahu~catA hai, use AnupUrvInAmakarma kahate haiM / -- vihAyogati' - jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kI cAla hAthI, baila Adi kI cAla ke samAna zubha athavA U~Ta, gadhe kI cAla ke samAna azubha hotI hai, use vihAyogati kahate haiM / ina piMDa- prakRtiyoM ke avAntara bheda-prabhedoM kI saMkhyA aura nAmoM kA saMketa Age kI gAthAoM meM yathAsthAna kiyA jA rahA hai / nAmakarma kI 28 pratyeka prakRtiyoM meM se ATha ke nAma gAthA meM batAye haiN| jinake lakSaNa grantha meM Age kahe jA rahe haiM / nAmakarma ke apekSA bheda se hone vAle bayAlIsa bhedoM meM yahAM bAIsa bheda kahe jA cuke haiN| zeSa rahe bIsa bhedoM nAma Age kI do gAthAoM meM kahate haiN| 1. vihAyogati meM vihAya vizeSaNa punarukti doSa nivAraNa hetu diyA gayA hai| sirpha gati zabda rakhane para nAmakarma kI pahalI prakRti kA nAma bhI gati hone se punarukti doSa ho sakatA thA / zabda ko samajhane ke lie vihAyas zabda hai, 1.-di ke artha meM / jIva ko cAla artha meM gati na ki devagati, manuSyagati Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha tasa zAyara paMjjattaM patteya thiraM subhaM ca subhagaM ca / susarAijja jasaM tasadasagaM thAvaradasaM tu imaM // 26 // thAvara suma apajja sAhAraNa athira asubha dubhagANi / dussaraNA ijjAjasa miya nAme seyarA bosaM // 27 // gAyArtha - trasa, bAdara, paryApta pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga, susvara, Adeya aura yazaHkoti ye trasadazaka kI dasa prakRtiyA~ haiM aura sthAvara, sUkSma, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa, asthira, akSubha, dubhaMga, duHsvara, anAdeya aura ayazaHkIti ye sthAvaradazaka kI dasa prakRtiyA~ hai / sadazaka aura sthAvaradazaka kI ukta dasa-dasa prakRtiyoM ko jor3ane se nAmakarma kI motiyoM hotI hai / 67 vizeSArtha - pratyeka prakRtiyoM ke aTThAisa nAmoM meM se ATha prakRtiyoM ke sivAya zeSa rahI bIsa prakRtiyoM ke nAma sadazaka aura sthAvaradazaka ke rUpa meM ina do gAthAoM meM kahe haiM / trasa se lekara yaza:kIrti taka ke nAmoM kI saMkhyA dasa hone se unako sadazaka aura sthAvara se lekara ayazaHkItiparyanta nAmoM ke bhI dasa bheda hone se unako sthAvaradazaka kahate haiM / sadazaka kI dasa prakRtiyoM ke nAma kramaza: isa prakAra haiM- (1) vasanAma, (2) bAdaranAma, (3) paryAptanAma, (4) pratyekanAma, (5) sthiranAma, (6) zubhanAma, (7) subhaganAma (8) susvaranAma, (E) AyanAma aura (10) yazaH kIrtinAma | sthAvaradazaka kI prakRtiyoM ke dasa nAma ye haiM(1) sthAvaranAma, (2) sUkSmanAma, (3) aparyAptanAma, (4) Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka sAdhAraNanAma, (5) asthiranAma, (6) azubhanAma, (7) durbhaganAma, (8) duHsvaranAma, (6) anAdeyanAma tathA (10) ayazaH kIrtinAma | 68 ina bIsa prakRtiyoM meM se sadazaka kI prakRtiyoM kI gaNanA puNyaprakRtiyoM meM aura sthAvaradazaka kI prakRtiyoM kI gaNanA pApaprakRtiyoM meM kI jAtI hai| ina prakRtiyoM ke lakSaNa grantha meM Age kahe jA rahe haiM / isa prakAra nAmakarma ke bayAlIsa bhedoM ke nAmoM kA kathana karane ke anantara granthalAghava kI dRSTi se trasa Adi ina bIsa prakRtiyoM kI katipaya saMjJAoM (saMketa) ko do gAthAoM dvArA kahate haiM / 1. tasaca thirachaSaka athirakka sahamatiga dhAvaraca upakaM / subhagatigAivibhAsA tadAikhAhi payaDIha // 28 // vaNNacau agurulahuca tasAiticaurachakka miccAI | iya annAdi vibhAsA tayAi saMkhAhi payaDohi // 26 // gAthArtha - prArambha hone vAlI prakRti ke nAma sahita Age kI saMkhyA kI pUrNatA taka ginane se trasacatuSka, sthiraSaTka, asthiraSaTka, sUkSmatrika, sthAvaracatuSka, subharAtrika, varNa sadazaka aura sthAvaradazaka kI prakRtiyoM ke nAma ke lie dekheMprajJApanA sUtra u02 pa 23. sUtra 263 kA 'takSaNA me a varaNAme ....ajasokittiNAme kA aMza (kha) samavAyAMga, sama0 42 (ga) gatijAtizarIrAGgarAGga nirmANa saMghasaMsthAna saMhanana varNarasarudhUpaghAtaparAdhAtAtapobalocch vaasvih| yogatayaH pratyekazarIrasubhagasya (zubhamUkSma ryAptisthirAyazAMsiserANi tIyaM kRtvaM ca / svArthasUtra 8 / 12 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrandha 66 catuSka, agurulacucatuSka, basadvika, satrika, sacatuSka, asaSaTka ityAdi saMjJAeM (vibhASAeM) ho jAtI haiM / isI prakAra anya bhI una-una saMkhyaka prakRtiyoM ke nAma ginane se aura aura saMjJAe~ samajha lenI cAhie / vizeSArtha- zAstra kA artha samajhane ke lie vistAra na karanA par3e aura jijJAsuoM ko saMkSepa meM kathana kA Azaya samajhAne ke lie saMketapaddhati apanAI jAtI hai| isIlie yahA~ bhI isI sugama zailI ko apanAkara kucha saMjJAoM kA nirdhAraNa kiyA gayA hai| saMketa, vibhASA, saMjJA ye zabda samAnArthaka haiM / prakRti ke nAmanirdazapUrvaka kiye gaye do, tIna, cAra Adi saMkhyAoM ke saMketa ye usa prakRti ke nAma-sahita Age kI prakRtiyoM ke nAmoM ko minakara saMkhyA kI pUrti karane se ye saMjJAeM banatI haiN| isa prakAra se banane vAlI kucha saMjJAoM kA saMketa ina do mAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai. jo isa prakAra hai prasacatuSka--(1) sanAma, (2) bAdaranAma, (3) paryAptanAma, (4) prtyeknaam| spiraSadka-(1) sthiranAma, (2) zubhanAma, (3) subhaganAma. (4) susvaranAma, (5) AdeyanAma, (6) yaza-kIrtinAma / asthiraSadka-(1) asthiranAma, (2) azubhanAma, (3) durbhaganAma, (4) duHsvaranAma, (5) anAdeyanAma, (6) ayazaHkIrtinAma / sthAvaracatuSka-(1) sthAvaranAma, (2) sUkSmanAma, (3) aparyApta. nAma, (4) sAdhAraNanAma / subhagatrika -(1) subhaganAma, (2) sumvaranAma, (3) AdeyanAma / varNacatuSka-(1) varNanAma, (2) gaMdhanAma, (3) rasanAma, (4) sprshnaam| Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka agurulaghucatuSka (1) agurulaghunAma, (2) apaghAtanAma, (3) parAghAtanAma, (4) ucchvAsanAma | sadvika- (1) sanAma (2) bAdaranAma | nAma (e) bAdAma, (i) trasatrika-- (1) trasaSaTka - ( 1 ) sanAma (2) bAdaranAma, (3) paryAptanAma (4) pratyekanAma) (5) sthiranAma, (6) zubhanAma I gAthA meM Aye Adi zabda kA yaha artha samajhanA cAhie ki karmaprakRtiyoM ko saralatA se samajhane ke lie isI prakAra kI ora dUsarI saMjJAe~ banA lenI caahie| jaise durbhagatrika -- (1) durbhaganAma, (2) duHsvaranAma, (3) anAdeyanAma | styAnadvitrika (1) styAnaddhi, (2) nidrA nidrA, (3) pracalA 100 pracalA / teIsavIM gAthA meM jo apekSA bheda se nAmakarma ke 42, 63, 103 aura 67 bheda honA kahA thaa| unameM se bayAlIsa bhedoM ke nAma aura saMketoM dvArA saMkSepa meM samajhane ke liye saMjJAoM kA kathana kiyA jA cukA hai| apekSAbheda se banane vAle 93 bhedoM ko kahane ke lie 14 fusprakRtiyoM kI uttaraprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA batalAte haiM / iya gaiyAINa u kamaso capaNapaNatipaNapaMca chacchrakaM / paNa bugapaNa ThaSajaduga uttarameyapaNasaTThI ||30| gAthArtha - pUrva meM kahI gaI nAmakarma kI gati Adi caudaha piNDaprakRtiyoM ke kramazaH cAra, pAMca, pA~ca, tIna, pA~ca, pA~ca, chaha, chaha, pAMca, do, pAMca, ATha, cAra aura do bheda hote haiM / ina saba bhedoM ko jor3ane se kula paiMsaTha bheda ho jAte haiM / vizeSArtha apekSAbheda se nAmakarma ke terAnave Adi bheda bhI hote haiM / ataH unako kahane ke lie caubIsavIM gAthA meM kahI gaI piMDa Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 101 prakRtiyoM ke uttarabhedoM kI saMkhyA isa gAthA meM batalAI hai | gAthA meM prakRtiyoM ke nAma na dekara uttarabhedoM kI saMkhyA hI kahI hai / ataH caubIsavIM gAthA meM kahI gaI prakRtiyoM ke nAmoM ke Age isa gAthA meM batAI gaI saMkhyA ko kramazaH isa prakAra jor3anA cAhie / gatinAma ke 4 bheda, jAtinAma ke 5 bheda, zarIranAma ke 5 bheda, aMgopAMganAma ke bheda, bandhanAma ke 5 bheda, saMghAtananAma ke 5 bheda, saMhanananAma ke 6 bheda, saMsthAnanAma ke 6 bheda, varNanAma ke 5 bheda, gandhanAma ke 2 bheda, rasanAma ke 5 bheda, sparzanAma ke 8 bheda, AnupUrvI nAma ke 4 bheda, vihAyogatinAma ke bheda | 2 isa prakAra nAmakarma kI caudaha piMDaprakRtiyoM ke ukta prabhedoM ko milAne se uttarabhedoM kI samasta saMkhyA 65 hotI hai / nAmakarma kI 13, 103 aura 67 prakRtiyA~ hone ke kAraNa tathA bandha Adi kI apekSA karmaprakRtiyoM ko bhinna saMkhyA ko nimnalikhita do gAthAoM meM spaSTa karate haiM sAmannavaNNacau // 31 // aDavIsa - juyA tinavas saMte vA panarabaMdhaNe tisayaM / baMdhaNasaMghAya gaho taNU su iya sattaTThI baMdhodae ya na ya sammamIsayA bandhe / bandhubae sattAe bosayosa aTThAvannasayaM // 32 // gAthArtha - nAmakarma ko piMDaprakRtiyoM ke ukta bhedoM meM aTThAIsa prakRtiyoM ko milAne se terAnace bheda tathA inameM bandhana ke pandraha bheda jor3ane se ekasau tIna bheda tathA pA~ca zarIroM meM bandhana tathA saMghAtana ke bhedoM ko grahaNa karane aura sAmAnya se varNacatuSka kA grahaNa kie jAne se baMdha, udaya aura udIraNA ke sar3asaTha bheda samajha lenA cAhie / bandha ke samaya Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 karmaviSAka samyaktva va mizramohanIya kA baMdha nahIM hone se baMdha, udaya aura satA kI apekSA kramazaH eka sau bIsa, ekasau bAIsa aura ekasau aTThAvana prakRtiyAM samajhanA caahie| vizeSArtha-apekSA-bheda se nAmakarma ke terAnave Adi bheda kaise banate haiM tathA bandha Adi ke yogya kitanI prakRtiyAM haiM, yaha ina do mAthAoM meM batalAyA hai 1 pUrva gAthA meM jo nAmakarma kI caudaha piMDaprakRtiyoM ke 65 bheda batalAye, meM parama Adi kAra lAmA ra sthAvaradazaka kI dasa-dasa prakRtiyoM ko jor3a dene se sattA meM 93 prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM / ina 63 prakRtiyoM meM bandhana nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda grahaNa kie gae haiM kintu vistAra se bandhana nAmakarma ke pandaha bheda hote haiN| ataH pA~ca ke sthAna para pandraha bhedoM ko jor3ane para nAmakarma kI sattA meM ekasau tIna prakRtiyA~ samajhanA caahie| lekina audArikAdi zarIroM meM audArikAdi rUpa bandhana aura audArikAdi rUpa saMghAtana hote haiN| ataH bandhananAmakarma ke pandraha bheda evaM saMghAtana nAmakarma ke pAMca bheda, saba milAkara bIsa bhedoM ko zarIra nAmakarma ke pA~ca bhedoM meM zAmila karane aura varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza nAmakarmoM ke kramazaH pA~ca, do, pA~ca aura ATha bhedoM ko varNa catuSka meM garbhita karane para varNAdi kI solaha tathA bandhana, saMghAtana kI bIsa prakutiyoM (kula milAkara chattIsa prakRtiyoM) ko nAmakarma kI pUrvokta 103 prakRtiyoM meM se ghaTA dene se ApekSika dRSTi se nAmakarma kI 67 prakRtiyA~ mAnI jAtI hai| ___ bandha, udaya aura udIraNA yogya prakRtiyoM kI gaNanA karate samaya nAmakarma kI ina sar3asaTha prakRtiyoM ko grahaNa karate haiN| Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 103 bandhAdi yogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA karmoM kI bancha-adhikAriNI prakRtiyA~ 120, udaya va udIraNAadhikAriNI prakRtiyA~ 122, aura sattA adhikAriNI prakRtiyA~ bandha-adhikAriNI 120 prakRtiyA~ isa prakAra haiM-jJAnAvaraNa kI 5, darzanAvaraNa kI 6, vedanIya kI 2, mohanIya kI 26, Ayu kI 4, nAma kI 67, gotra kI 2 aura antarAya kI 5 / saba milAkara ye 120 prakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| mohanIya kalI 22 pratiToM ke vaya hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki mUla rUpa se bandhayogya prakRti mithyAtvamohanIya hai| samyaktvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya kA bandha nahIM hotA hai / kyoMki jIva dvArA jo mithyAtvamohanIya kA bandha kiyA jAtA hai, usake kucha pugaloM ko jIva apane samyaktva guNa ke kAraNa zuddha banA letA hai aura kucha pudgaloM ko arddhshuddh| inameM se zuddha pudgaloM ko samyaktvamohanIya aura arddha zuddha pudgaloM ko mitha (samyaktvamithyAtva) mohanIya kahate haiN| ataeva mohanIyakarma kI 28 prakRtiyoM meM se samyaktvamohanIya evaM mizramohanIya ina do prakRtiyoM ko kama karane para 26 prakRtiyA~ bandhayogya hotI haiM aura 120 prakRtiyA~ bandha-adhikAriNI mAnI jAtI haiN| __udaya aura udIraNA yogya 122 prakRtiyA~ haiM / kyoMki bandhayogya karmaprakRtiyoM meM mohanIyakarma ko jo samyaktvamohanIya aura mizra mohanIya ye do prakRtiyA~ ghaTA dI gaI thIM, unako milA dene se 122 prakRtiyA~ udaya aura udIraNA kI adhikAriNI hotI haiM / sattA kI adhikAriNI 158 athavA 148 karmaprakRtiyA~ haiM / sattA kA artha hai vidyamAna rahanA / jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoM ke sAmAnya Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 karmavipAka tayA 158 bheda hote haiM, ataH una sabakI vidyamAnatA batalAne ke lie 158 prakRtiyA~ sattA kI adhikAriNI mAnI jAtI haiM / sattA-adhikAriNI 158 karmaprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA yaha hai- jJAnAvaraNa kI 5, darzanAvaraNa kI hai, vedanIya kI 2, mohanIya kI 28, Ayu kI 4, nAmakarma kI 103, gotra kI 2 aura antarAya ko 5 / ina sabakA jor3a 158 hotA hai / apekSAbheda se sattAdhikAriNI 148 prakRtiyoM ke kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi bandhana nAmakarma ke 15 bhedoM ke bajAya 5 bheda hI grahaNa kiye jAya~ to 158 meM se bandhana ke 10 bheda kama kara dene para 148 prakRtiyA~ sattAyogya mAnI jAyeMgI / isa prakAra nAmakarma kI piMDaprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura bandhAdi meM prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA kA kathana karane ke bAda aba 33 se 51 taka kI gAthAoM meM nAmakarma kI piMprakRtiyoM ke bhedoM ke nAma, lakSaNa tathA pratyeka prakRtiyoM ke lakSaNa kahate haiM / nirayatirinarasuragaI igabiyatiya caupaNidijAio / orAlaviupAhAragateyakammaNa paNa sarIza ||33|| gAthArtha - narakagati, tiyaMcagati, manuSyagati aura devagati ye cAra gatinAmakarma ke, ekendriya dvIndriya, zrIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya ye pAMca jAtinAmakarma ke aura audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, tejasa aura kAmaMNa ye pAMca zarIranAmakarma ke bheda haiM / P vizeSArtha nAmakarma kI caudaha piMDaprakRtiyoM ke nAma va saMkhyA jo pahale batalA cuke haiM / usake anusAra isa gAthA meM gati, jAti aura zarIranAmakarma ke bhedoM ke kramazaH nAma batalAye haiM / Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha gatinAmakarma ke bheva va lakSaNa 1) narakagati (2) tiryaMcagati (3) manuSyagati (4) devagati / (1) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko aisI paryAya prApta ho ki jisase yaha nAraka hai, aisA kahA jAe, vaha narakamatinAmakarma hai / (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko aisI avasthA prApta ho ki jisase yaha tiryaca hai, aisA kahA jAe, vaha tiryaMcagatinAmakarma hai| (3) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko aisI avasthA prApta ho ki jisase yaha manuSya hai, aisA kahA jAya, vaha manuSyagatinAmakarma hai| (4) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko aisI avasthA prApta ho ki jisase yaha deva hai, aisA kahA jAye, vaha devagatinAmakarma hai / jAtinAmakarma ke bheva ka lakSaNa (1) ekendriya jAtinAma, (2) dvIndriya jAtinAma, (2) zrIndriya jAtinAma, (3) caturindriya jAtinAma aura (5) paMcendriya jAtinAma / ye jAti nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda haiN| indriyoM pAMca haiM / jinake nAma kramaza:-(1) sparzanendriya (zarIra) (2) rasanendriya (jIbha), (3) ghrANendriya (nAka), (4) cakSurindriya (A~kha) aura (5) thotrendriya (kAna) haiM / ina pA~ca indriyoM meM se sparzanendriya pahalI aura novendriya pA~cavIM indriya hai| samasta saMsArI jIvoM ke sparzanendriya to hotI hai aura usake anantara kramazaH rasanendriya Adi eka-eka indriya zrotrendriya taka kI vRddhi se ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya paryanta jAtinAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda hote haiN| inake lakSaNa kramazaH isa prakAra hai (1) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko sirpha eka indriya-sparzana (zarIra) indriya prApta ho, use ekendriya jAtinAmakarma kahate haiN| Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 57 ka .:: 106 karma vipAka (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko do indriyA~ - zarIra aura jIbha prApta hoM, use dvIndriya jAtinAmakarma kahate haiM / (3) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko tIna indriyA~ - zarIra, jobha aura nAka prApta hoM, use zrIndriya jAtinAmakarma kahate haiM / (4) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko cAra indriyA~ - zarIra, jIbha, nAka aura A~kha prApta hoM, use caturindriya jAtinAmakarma kahate haiM / (5) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke pA~coM indriyA~ - zarIra, jIbha, nAka, A~kha aura kAna prApta hoM, use paMcendriya jAtinAmakarma kahate haiM / zarIranAmakarma ke meda va lakSaNa zarIra nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda haiM- ( 1 ) audA rikazarIra nAmakarma. (2) kriyazarIra nAmakarma, (3) AhArakazarIra nAmakarma, (4) taijasazarIra nAmakarma aura (5) kArmaNazarIra nAmakarma / inake lakSaNa kramazaH isa prakAra haiM (1) jisa karma ke udaya se audArikazarIra prApta ho, use audArika zarIra nAmakarma kahate haiN| udAra arthAt pradhAna athavA sthUla pudgaloM se banA tathA hAr3a mAMsa, rakta Adi jisameM hoM, vaha audArikazarIra kahalAtA hai / tIrthaMkaroM va gaNadharoM kA zarIra pradhAna pudgaloM se aura sarvasAdhAraNa kA zarIra sthUla, asAra pudgaloM se banatA hai / yaha audArika zarIra sabhI manuSyoM, tiryatroM kA hotA hai, cAhe ve garbha janma vAle hoM yA samUcchema janma vAle hoM / (2) jisa karma ke udaya me jIva ko vaikriyazarIra prApta ho, vaha vaikriyazarIra nAmakarma kahalAtA hai| jisa zarIra se choTe-bar3e, ekaaneka, vividha, vicitra rUpa banAne kI zakti prApta ho, ume vaikriyazarIra kahate haiM / Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 107 -- 4 vaikriyazarIra do prakAra ke haiM aupapAtika labdhipratyaya deva aura nArakoM kA vaikriyazarIra aupapAtika kahalAtA hai| arthAt unako una gatiyoM meM janma lene se vaMRiyazarIra milatA hai / labdhipratyaya vaikriyazarIra manuSya aura tiyaMcoM ko hotA hai / arthAt manuSya aura tiryaMca tapa Adi ke dvArA prApta zaktivizeSa se vaikriyazarIra dhAraNa kara lete haiM / (3) jisa karma ke udaya se phona ko AhArI na ho, vaha AhArakazarIra nAmakarma hai| anya kSetra ( mahAvideha) meM vartamAna tIthaMkaroM kI RddhidarbhAna, saMzaya-nivAraNa karane Adi kAraNoM se caudaha pUrvadhArI munirAja labdhivizeSa se jo zarIra dhAraNa karate haiM, use AhArakazarIra kahate haiN| yaha zarIra ati vizuddha sphaTika sA nirmala, zubha, vyAghAtarahita, arthAt na to svayaM dUsare se rukatA hai aura na dUsaroM ko rokane vAlA hotA hai / yaha zarIra manuSyoM ko hI prApta hotA hai| unameM bhI sabako nahIM, kevala caudaha pUrvadhArI munirAjoM ko prApta hotA hai| arthAt jaba kabhI kisI caturdaza pUrvadhArI muni ko kisI viSaya meM sandeha ho aura vahA~ sarvajJa kA sannidhAna na ho, taba AdArikazarIra se kSetrAntara meM jAnA asambhava samajhakara apanI viziSTa labdhi ke prayoga dvArA eka hasta pramANa zarIra banAte haiM / jo zubha pudgalajanya hone se zubha prazasta uddezya se banAye jAne ke kAraNa niravadya aura atyanta sUkSma hone ke kAraNa avyAghAtI hotA hai / aise zarIra se anya kSetra meM sthita sarvajJa ke pAsa pahu~cakara unase saMdeha kA nivAraNa kara phira apane sthAna para mA jAte haiN| yaha kArya sirpha antarmuhUrta meM ho jAtA hai / (4) jisa karma ke udaya se tejasazarIra nAmakarma kahate haiN| jIva ko tejasazarIra prApta ho, use tejasa pudgaloM se banA huA, AhAra Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 karmavipAka ko pacAnevAlA aura tejolezyA kA sAdhaka zarIra taijasazarIra kahalAtA hai| tejolezyA kI taraha zItalezyA kA hetu bhI yahI taijasazarIra hotA hai| koI-koI tapasvI jo krodha se tajolezyA ke dvArA dUsaroM ko nukasAna tathA prasanna hokara zItala lezyA ke dvArA lAbha pahu~cAtA hai yaha taijasazarIra ke prabhAva se hI samajhanA caahie| 5) jisa karma me jIva ko kArmaNazarIra kI prApti ho, vaha kArmaNazarIra nAmakarma hai| jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM se banA huA zarIra kArmaNazarIra kahalAtA hai| isI zarIra ke kAraNa jIva narakAdi gati rUpa saMsAra meM janma-maraNa ke cakkara lagAtA rahatA hai| tejasa aura kArmaNa zarIra saba saMsArI jIvoM ke hote haiM aura AtmA ke sAtha unakA anAdi sambandha hai| ye donoM zarIra loka meM kahIM bhI pratighAta nahIM pAte haiM, arthAt vaja-jaisI kaThora vastu bhI inheM praveza karane se roka nahIM sakatI hai| kyoMki ye atyanta sUkSma haiM aura sUkSma vastu binA rukAvaTa ke sarvatra praveza pA sakatI hai| jaise-lohapiNDa meM agni / ___ eka sAtha eka saMsArI jIva meM kama-se-kama do aura adhika-seadhika cAra zarIra taka ho sakate haiN| pA~ca kabhI nahIM hote haiN| jaba do hote haiM, taba taMjasa aura kArmaNa, kyoMki ye donoM sabhI saMsArI jIvoM ke hote haiN| yaha sthiti vigrahagati meM pUrva zarIra ko chor3akara dUsarI gati ke zarIra ko prApta karane ke lie hone vAlI gati ke antarAla meM pAI jAtI hai| kyoMki usa samaya anya koI bhI zarIra nahIM hotA hai / jaba tIna hote haiM, taba tejasa, kArmaNa aura audArika yA tejasa, kArmaNa aura vaikiya / pahalA prakAra manuSya-tiyaMcoM meM aura dUsarA prakAra devanArakoM meM janma se lekara maraNa paryanta pAyA jAtA hai / jaba cAra hote haiM, taba taijasa, karmaNa, audArika aura vaikriya athavA tejasa, Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ budd prathama karmagrambha 106 AhAra kArmaNa, audArita pahalA vikalpa baiMkiya labdhi ke samaya kucha manuSya aura tiryaMcoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| dUsarA vikalpa AhArakalabdhi ke prayoga ke samaya caturdazapUrvadhArI muniyoM meM honA saMbhava hai| kintu vainiyalabdhi aura AhArakalabdhi kA prayoga eka sAtha sambhava na hone se pA~coM zarIra eka sAtha kisI ke bhI nahIM hote haiM / aba krama prApta aMgopAMga nApakarma ke bhedoM ko batalAte haiMbAharu piTTi sira ura uyaraMga uvaMga aMgulIpamahA / sesA aMgovaMgA paDhamata zutigassuvaMgANi // 34 // gAthArtha - do hAtha, do paira, eka pITha, eka sira, eka chAtI aura eka peTa ye ATha aMga haiM / aMgulI Adi aMga ke sAtha jur3e hue choTe avayava upAMga haiM aura zeSa aMgopAMga kahalAte haiM / ye aMgAdi audArikAdi prathama tIna zarIroM meM hI hote haiM / vizeSArtha nAmakarma kI piNDaprakRtiyoM meM se aMgopAMga nAmakarma ke bhedoM ko gAthA meM kahA hai / aMgopAMga zabda se aMga, upAMga aura aMgopAMga ina tIna kA grahaNa hotA hai / inameM se aMga ke kramazaH ATha bheda haiM- (1 - 2) do hAtha, ( 3 - 4 ) do paira, (5) eka pITha, (6) eka sira, (7) eka chAtI aura (8) eka peTa aMgoM ke sAtha saMlagna aMgulI, nAka, kAna Adi choTechoTe avayavoM ko uparaMga aura aMguliyoM kI rekhAoM tathA parvoM ko aMgopAMga kahate haiM / 1 (ka) tadAdIni bhAjyAni yugapadekasvA''caturbhyaH / (kha) patra 21 - tattvArthasUtra, a0 2. sUtra 43 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka aMgAdi ke lie kisI-na-kisI AkRti ko AvazyakatA hotI hai aura AkRti audArika Adi prathama tIna zarIroM meM pAI jAne se audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka ina tIna mArIroM meM hI aMgAdi hote hai| lekina taijasa, kArmaga zarIroM kA koI saMsthAna arthAt AkAra na hone me aMgAdi nahIM hote haiM / aMgopAMganAmakarma ke tIna bheda haiM-audArikaaMgopAMga, vaikriya-aMgopAMga, AhAraka-aMgopAMga / inake lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM. . (1) jisa karma ke udaya se audArikazarIra rUpa meM pariNata puna galoM se aMgopAMga rUpa avayava banate haiM, vaha audArika-aMgopAMga nAma (2) jisa karma ke udaya se vaikriyazarIra rUpa pariNata pudgaloM se aMgopAMga rUpa azyantra banate haiM, yaha vaikriyaaMgopAMga nAmakarma hai| (3) jisa karma ke udaya se AhArakazarIra rUpa pariNata pudgaloM se aMgopAMga rUpa avayava banate haiM, use AhAraka-aMgopAMga nAmakarma kahate haiN| apane-apane zarIra-rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM me una-unake yogya aMgopAMga banate haiN| aba Age kI gAthA meM bandhana nAmakarma ke bhedoM ko kahate haiN| uralAipuggalANaM nibaddhabAjhaMtayANa sambandha / jaM kuNAI jausamaM taM' uralAIbaMdhaNaM neyaM // 35 // gAthArtha-jo karma lAla ke samAna baMdhe hue aura ba~dhane vAle audArikAdi zarIroM ke pudgaloM kA Apasa meM sambandha karAtA 1. iMghaNamuralAI taNunA mA:- iti pAThAntaram / Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha - paraspara milAtA hai, usa karma ko AdArika Adi bandhananAmakarma jAno / 111 vizeSArtha - jisa prakAra lAkha goMda Adi cipakane padArthoM se cIjeM Apasa meM jor3a dI jAtI haiM, usI prakAra bandhana nAmakarma bhI zarIra nAmakarma ke bala se pahale grahaNa kiye hue aura vartamAna meM grahaNa ho rahe audArika zarIroM ke pudgaloM ko bA~dha detA hai-jor3a detA hai| yadi bandhana nAmakarma na ho to zarIrAkAra pariNata pudgaloM meM vaisI hI asthiratA ho jAtI hai, jaisI havA meM ur3ate sattU ke kaNoM meM hotI hai / bandhana do prakAra kA hotA hai- sarva pezI paidA hone vAle zarIroM ke prArambha kAla meM sarvabandha hotA hai aura bAda meM ve zarIra jaba taka dhAraNa kiye hue rahate haiM, dezabandha hotA hai| arthAt jo zarIra navIna utpanna nahIM hote haiM, kintu unameM jaba taka ve rahate haiM, dezabandha hI huA karatA hai / " odArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka ina tIna zarIroM meM utpatti ke samaya sarvabandha aura bAda meM dezabandha hotA hai| kintu tejasa aura kArmaNa zarIra saMsArI jIvoM ke sadaiva rahate haiM, unakI utpatti navIna nahIM hotI hai ataH unameM dezabandha hotA hai| bandhananAmakarma ke pA~va bheda hote haiM(1) audArikazarIra bandhananAma (2) vaikriyazarIra bandhananAma (3) AhArakazarIra bandhananAma, (4) taijasazarIra bandhananAma / (5) kArma zarIra bandhananAma / inake lakSaNa kramaza: isa prakAra haiM (1) jisa karma ke udaya se pUrva gRhIta- pahale grahaNa kiye hue odArika zarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa - vartamAna meM grahaNa kiye jAne vAle zradArika pudgaloM kA Apasa meM mela ho, vaha odArikazarIrabandhana nAmakarma hai / Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 karmavipAka 12) jisa karma ke udaya se pUrvagRhIta vaikriyazarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa vaikriyazarIra pudgaloM kA Apasa meM mela ho, vaha vaikriyazarIra bandhana nAmakama hai| (3) jisa karma ke udaya se pUrvagRhIta AhArakazarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa AhArakazarIra pudgaloM kA Apasa meM mela ho, baha AhArakazarIraandhana nAmakarma hai| 4) jisa karma ke udaya se pUrvagRhIta taijasazarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa tejasazarIra pudgaloM kA Apasa meM mela ho, vaha taijasazarIrabandhana nAmakarma hai| (5) jisa karma ke udaya se pUrvagRhIta kArmaNazarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa kArmaNazarIra pudgaloM kA Apasa meM mela ho, vaha kArmaNazarIra-bandhana nAmakarma hai| apekSAbheda se bandhana nAmakarma ke pandraha bheda bhI kahe haiM, unake nAma aura banane ke kAraNa kA kathana gAthA 37 meM kiyA jA rahA hai| ava saMghAtana nAmakarma ke bhedoM ko batalAte haiN| jaM saMghAyai uralAi puggale taNagaNaM va dNtaalo| taM saMghAya baMdhaNamiva taNunAmeNa paMcavihaM // 36 // gAthArtha-dantAlI dvArA jame tRNasamUha ekatrita hotA hai, vaise hI jo karma audArikAdi zarIra pudgaloM ko ekatrita karatA hai, use saMghAtana nAmakarma kahate haiM / isake bhI bandhana nAmakarma kI taraha audArika Adi pAMca zarIroM ke nAma kI apekSA se pA~ca bheda hote haiN| vizeSArtha-saMghAtana kA artha hai sAmIpya honA, sAnnidhya honA / pUrvagRhIta aura gRhyamANa zarIra padgaloM kA paraspara bandhana tabhI sambhava Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 113 hai, jaba gRhIta evaM gahamANa pudgaloM kA pArasparika sAmIpya ho arthAt donoM eka dUsare ke nikaTa hoMge, tabhI bananana honA sambhava hai / ataH zarIra ke yogya pudgaloM ko sannihita karanA, eka dUsare ke pAsa vyavasthita rUpa se sthApita karanA, jisame una padgaloM kI paraspara meM pradezoM ke anapraveza se ekarUpatA prApta ho sake. yaha saMghAtana nAmakarma kA kArya hai| jaise dantAlI se idhara-udhara bikharI ghAsa ikaTThI kI jAtI hai. jisase usa ghAsa kA gaTThA baMdha jAtA hai, isI prakAra saMghAtana nAmakarma zarIrayogya pudgaloM ko samIpa lAtA hai aura bandhana nAmakarma unheM una-una zarIroM se sambaddha karatA hai| audArika Adi pAMca zarIroM ke nAma ke AdhAra se jaise bandhana nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda haiM, vaise hI saMghAtana' nAmakarma ke bhI nimnalikhita pA~ca meda hote haiM (1) audArika-saMghAtana nAmakarma, 2) vaizyi-saMghAtana nAmakarma, (3) AhAraka-saMghAtana nAmakarma, 13) tejasa-saMghAtana nAmakarma aura (5) kArmaNa-saMghAtana nAmakarma / inake lakSaNa kramazaH isa prakAra haiM (1) jisa karma ke udaya se audArikazarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho, vaha audArika-saMghAtananAma hai| (2) jisa karma ke udaya se vaikriyazarIra rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnidhya ho, vaha vaizriya-saMghAtananAma hai / (3) jisa karma ke udaya meM AhArakazarIra rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho, vaha AhAraka saMghAtananAma hai / (4) jisa karma ke udaya se tejasazarIra rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho, vaha taijasa-saMghAtananAma hai / 1--.-.1 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 karmavipAka (5) jisa karma ke udaya se kArmaNazarIra rUpa meM pariNata pugaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho, vaha kArmaNa-saMghAtananAma hai| bandhana nAmakarma ke pAMca bheda batalAte samaya yaha kahA thA ki isake pandraha bheda bhI hote haiN| ataH aba ukta pandraha bheda kaige banate haiM aura unake kyA nAma haiM, yaha batalAte haiN| orAlayiusvAhArayANa sgteykmmjuttnnaa| nava bandhaNAmiiyarasahiyANaM tini tesiM ca // 37 // gAthArtha-audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka zarIroM kA apane nAmavAle aura taijasa va kArmaNa zarIra ke sAtha sambandha jor3ane se bandhaganAmakarma ke nau bheda tathA tejasa-kArmaNa ko saMyukta rUpa meM unake sAtha jor3ane se aura tIna bheda tathA taMjasa va kArmaNa ko apane nAma bAle va anya se mayoga karane para tIna bheda hote haiN| ina bhedoM ko milAne se baMdhana mAmakarma ke pandraha bheda ho jAte haiN| vizeSArya-bandhananAmakarma ke mUla pA~ca 'bhedoM ke nAma pUrva meM batalAye jA cuke haiM lekina apekSA dRSTi se banane vAle bandhananAmakarma ke pandraha bhedoM ke nAma aura unake banane kI vidhi isa gAthA meM batalAI gaI ki audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka ina tInoM zarIroM kA apaneapane nAma vAle zarIra ke pudgaloM ke sAtha saMyoga karane se tIna bhaMga banate haiM / jaise audArikA-audArika Adi tathA ukta audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka kA taMjasa zarIra ke sAtha saMyoga karane se aura tIna bhaMga ho jAte haiN| jaise-audArika-taMjasa aadi| isI prakAra ukta audArika Adi tInoM zarIroM meM se pratyeka kA kArmaNa zarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha saMyoga karane se audArika kArmaNa Adi tIna bhaMga banate haiM / Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ E prathama karmagrantha 115 isa prakAra odArika bAdi tIna zarIroM meM se pratyeka ke mUla zarIra ke pudgaloM ke sAtha saMyoga karane se, pratyeka kA taMjasazarIrapudgaloM ke sAtha saMyoga hone se tathA pratyeka kA kArmaNazarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha saMyoga hone se banane vAle tIna-tIna bhAgoM ko jor3ane meM nau bheda banate haiM / audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka zarIroM meM se pratyeka kA tejasakArmaNa zarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha yugapat saMyoga karane meM tIna bheda banate haiM, jaise audArika- tejasa - kArmaNa Adi tathA taijasa, kArmaNa meM se pratyeka kA svakIya aura anya zarIra ke pudgaloM ke sAtha saMyoga karane se aura tIna bhaMga banate haiN| jaise tejasa tejasabandhana taijasa-kArmaNabandhana, kArmaNa-kArmaNabandhana | isa prakAra pUrvokta nau, tIna aura tIna ina kula bhaMgoM ko jor3ane me bandhananAmakarma ke pandraha bheda ho jAte haiN| jinake nAma kramaza: isa prakAra haiM- (1) audArika-audArikabandhananAma, (2) audArika- taijasabandhananAma, (3) audArika kArmaNabandhananAma, (4) vaikriya-vaikriyabandhananAma, (5) vaikriya taijasabandhananAma, (6) vaikriya - kArmaNabandhananAma, (7) AhAraka AhArakabandhananAma (8) AhAraka- taijasabandhananAma, ( 8 ) AhAraka- kArmaNabandhananAma (10) audArika-tejasa - kArmaNabandhananAma, (11) kriya- taijasa-kArmaNabandhananAma, (12) AhAraka- tejasa - kArmaNabandhananAma, (13) taijasa- tejasabandhananAma, (14) tejasa - kArmaNabandhananAma aura (15) kArmaNa kArmaNabandhananAma / inakA artha yaha hai ki ---- 1. prakArAntara se bandhananAmakarma ke pandraha bhedoM ko ginane kI sarala geti / mUla zarIra ke sAtha saMyoga karane se banane vAle bhaMga audArika aura vaikriya-vaikisa AhAra va AhAraka, taMjasa - taMkhasa, kArmeNa kArmaNa | 1 r Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka jisa karma ke udaya se pUrvagRhIta audArikazarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa audArika pudgaloM kA paraspara sambandha hotA hai, vaha audArika-audArikabandhananAmakarma hai| jisa karma ke udaya se audArikazarIra pudgaloM kA taMjasa pudgaloM ke sAtha sambandha ho, vaha audArika-taijasabandhananAmakarma hai| jisa karma ke udaya se audArikazarIra pudgaloM kA kArmaNa pudgaloM ke sAtha sambandha ho, vaha audArika-kArmaNabandhananAmakarma hai| isI prakAra vaikriya vaikriyabandhananAmakarma Adi anya sabhI kA artha samajha lenA caahie| audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka zarIroM ke pudgaloM kA paraspara sambandha nahIM hotA hai, arthAt audArika ke sAtha audArikazarIra ke pudgaloM kA hI sambandha ho sakatA hai; vaikriya, AhAraka zarIra ke pudgaloM kA nahIM / isI prakAra vaikriya, AhAraka zarIroM ke lie bhI samajha lenA caahie| caki ye paraspara viruddha guNadharmI haiM, isalie unake sambandha karAne vAle nAmakarma bhI nahIM hai| aba saMhanana nAmakarma ke bhedoM ko batalAte haiM-- taMjasa zarIra ke sAtha saMyoga karane se banane vAle bhaMgaaudArika-tejasa, vaiphiya-naMjasa, AhAraka-taijasa / kArmaNa zarIra ke sAtha saMyoga karane se mAnane vAle bhaMgaaudArika-phArmaNa, baiMkriya kArmaNa, AhAraka-kArmaNa, taMjasa-kArmaNa / taimasa-kArmaNa zarIra kA yugapata saMyoga karane se jamane vAle bhaMga audArika-se jala-kArmaNa, jhima-taijama-kAmaMNa, AharakA-tejasa-kArmaNa / [pUrA nAma kahane ke lie pratyeka ke sAtha bandhananAmakarma jor3a deN|| Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ E prathama karma grantha 117 saMghayaNamaTThinicao taM chaddhA bajJjarisanArAyaM / taha ya risanArAyaM nArAya addhanArAmaM // 38 // kolia chevaTa iha risaho paTTo ya kIliyA vajjaM / ubhao makkaDabandho nArAyaM imamurAlaMge // 36 // gAthAyeM - haDDiyoM kI racanA - vizeSa ko saMhanana kahate haiM / isake vajraRSabha nArAca, RSabhanArAca, nArAca, arddhanArAca, kIlikA aura sevArta ye chaha bheda haiM / inameM RSabha kA artha paTTa-veSTana, vajra kA artha kIla aura nArAca kA artha donoM ora markaTabandha samajhanA cAhiye / vizeSArtha - nAmakarma kI piGaprakRtiyoM ke varNana meM kramaprApta saMhanananAmakarma ke doM kA ina do bAbAoM se kiyA gayA hai| jisa nAmakarma ke udaya se haDDiyoM kA Apasa meM jur3a jAnA, arthAt racanA-vizeSa hotI hai, use saMhanananAmakarma kahate haiM / audArika zarIra ke atirikta anya maMtriya Adi zarIroM meM haDDiyA~ nahIM hone se odArika zarIra meM hI isakA udaya hotA hai| saMhanana nAmakarma ke chaha bheda aura unake lakSaNa kramaza: isa prakAra haiM (1) vajraRSabhanArAca, (2) RSabhanArAca, (3) nArAca, (4) arddha nArAca, (5) kIlikA, (6) chebaTTa pratyeka ke sAtha saMhanananAmakarma jor3a lenA cAhie / (1) vajra, RSabha aura nArAca, ina tIna zabdoM ke yoga se niSpanna vajraRSabhanArAca pada hai| inameM vajra kA artha kIlI, RSabha ' kA artha veSTana - paTTI aura nArAca kA artha donoM ora markaTabandha hai / jisa saMhanana meM donoM tarapha se markaTa bandha meM baMdhI huI do haDDiyoM para tIsarI haDDI kA vetana ( paTTa) ho aura ina tIna haDDiyoM ko bhedane Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 karmavipAka vAlI haDDI kI kIlI lagI huI ho, usa vana RSabhanArAca kahate haiM / jisa karma ke udaya se haDDiyoM kI aisI racanA-vizeSa ho, use vajraRSabhanArAca-sahanananAmakarma kahate haiN| (2) jisa karma ke udaya se haDDiyoM kI racanA-vizeSa meM donoM tarapha haDDI kA markaTabandha ho, tIsarI haDDI kA veThana bhI ho, lekina tInoM ko bhedane vAlI haDDI kI kIlI na ho, use RSabhanArAcasaMhanananAmakarma kahate haiN| (3) jisa kama ke udaya se haDDiyoM kI racanA meM donoM tarapha maTabandha ho, lekina veThana aura kIla na ho, ume nArAca-saMhanananAmakarma kahate haiN| jisa kapa ke usa se haTiyoM kI racanA meM eka aura markaTa bandha aura dUsarI ora kIla ho use ardhanArAcasaMhanananAmakarma kahate haiM / (5) jisa kama ke udaya se haDDiyoM kI racanA meM markaTavandha aura veThana na ho, kintu kIla se haDDiyAM jur3I hoM, use kIlikA-saMhanananAmakarma' kahate haiN| (6) jisa karma ke udaya se haDDiyoM kI racanA meM markaTabandha, veThana aura kIla na hokara yoM hI haDDiyA~ Apasa meM jur3I hoM, use chevaTTa-saMhanananAmakarma kahate haiM / chevaTTa ko sevAta athavA chedavRtta bhI kahate haiM / aba saMsthAna aura varNa nAmakarma ke bhedoM kA varNana karate haiM samacauraMsa niggohasAikhujjAi vAmaNa hu~ / saMThANA vannA kiNhanIlalohiyalisiyA // 40 // gAthArtha-samacaturasra, nyagrodha, sAdi, kubja, vAmana aura Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha huNDa-ye saMsthAnanAmakarma ke aura kRSNa, nIla, lohita, hAridra pauta evaM praveta --ye varNa nAmakarma ke bheda haiN| vizeSArtha-gAthA meM saMsthAna aura varNanAmakarma ke bhedoM ke nAma kahe gaye haiN| unameM se pahale maMsthAna nAmakarma aura bAda meM varNanAmakarma ke bhedoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| zarIra ke AkAra ko saMsthAna' kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se saMsthAna kI prApti ho, use saMsthAnanAmakarma kahate haiN| manuSyAdi meM jo zArIrika vibhinnatAe~ aura AkRtiyoM meM vividhatAeM dikhatI haiM, unakA kAraNa saMsthAnanAmakarma hai| saMsthAnanAmakarma ke chaha bhedoM ke nAma kramazaH ye haiM (1) samacaturasra-saMsthAnanAmakama, (2) nyagrodha-parimaMDala-saMsthAna nAmakama, (3) sAdi-saMsthAnanAmakarma, (4) kubja-saMsthAnanAmakarma [5: vAmana-saMsthAnanAmakarma, aura / 6. huMDa-saMsthAnanAmakarma / inake lakSaNa kramazaH isa prakAra haiM... (1) sama, catuH, asra, ina tIna zabdoM se niSpanna samacaturastra pada meM sama kA artha samAna, catuH kA artha cAra aura astra kA artha koNa hotA hai| arthAt pAlathI mArakara baiThane meM jisa zarIra ke cAroM koNa samAna hoM; yAnI Asana aura kapAla kA antara, donoM ghuTanoM kA antara, dAhine kaMdhe aura bAya jAnu kA antara, bAya kaMdhe aura dAhine jAnu kA antara samAna ho, use samacaturastra kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se aise saMsthAna kI prApti hotI hai athavA sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra jisa zarIra ke sampUrNa avayava zubha hoM, vaha samacaturastra-saMsthAna nAmakarma kahalAtA hai| 1. saMhanana evaM saMsthAna ke citra pariziSTa meM dekhie / Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 karmavipAka (2) jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra kI AkRti nyagrodha (vaTavRkSa) ke samAna ho, arthAt zarIra meM nAbhi se Upara ke avayava pUrNa-moTe hoM aura nAbhi se nIce ke avayava hIna-patale hoM, use nyagrodha-parimaMDala-saMsthAnanAmakarma kahate haiN| (3) jisa karma ke udaya se nAbhi ke Upara ke avayava hIna-patale aura nAbhi se nIce ke avayava pUrNa-moTe hoM, vaha sAdi-saMsthAnanAmakarma hai| nyagrodha-parimaNDala-saMsthAna se viparIta zarIra-avayavoM kI AkRti isa saMsthAna bAloM kI hotI hai / (4) jisa karma ke udaya me zarIra kubaDA ho, vaha karana-saMsthAna nAma karma hai| (5) jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra vAmana (baunA) ho, use vAmanasaMsthAnanAmakarma kahate haiN| (6) jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra ke sabhI avayava beDaula hoMyathAyogya pramANa yukta na hoM, uge huMDa-saMsthAna nAmakarma kahate haiN| saMsthAna nAmakarma ke bhedoM kA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda varNa nAmakarma ke bheda aura lakSaNa batalAte haiN| varNa nAmakarma ke udaya se zarIra meM kRSNa, gaura Adi varNa hote haiM / varNa nAmakarma ke pAMca bheda isa prakAra haiM 11) kRSNa, (2) nIla, (3) lohita, (4) hAridra, aura (5) sita / inake lakSaNa yaha hai (1) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra koyale-jaisA kAlA ho, vaha kRSNavarNanAmakarma hai|| (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra tote ke paMkha-jaisA harA ho, vaha nIlavarNanAmakarma hai / Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha (3) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra sindUra jaisA lAla ho, vaha lohitavarNanAmakarma hai / (4) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra haldI-jaMsA pIlA ho, vaha haridravarNa nAmakarma hai / (5) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra zaMkha-jaisA sapheda ho, use sitavarNanAmakarma kahate haiM / aba Age kI gAthA meM gandha, rasa aura sparza nAmakarma ke bhedoM ko batalAte haiN| surahidurahI rasA paNa titakaDukasAya aMbilA mahurA / phAsA gurulahumiukharasouNha siNiddharuvakha'hA // 41 // gAthArya-surabhi-sugandha aura durabhi-durgandha ye do gandhanAmakarma ke bheda haiM / tikta, kaTu, kaSAya, amla aura madhura ye rasanAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda haiM tathA sparzanAmakarma ke guru, layu, mRdu, khara, zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rUkSa-ye ATha bheda haiM / vizeSArtha-varNanAmakarma ke pAMca bhedoM kA kathana karane ke pazcAta aba zeSa rahe gandha, rasa, sparza nAmakarma ke maMda aura unake lakSaNa kramazaH yahA~ kahate haiN| gandhanAmakarma ke do bheda haiM-(1) surabhigandha, (2) durabhigandha nAmakarma / (1) jisa karma ke udaya bha jIva ke zarIra meM kapUra, kastUrI Adi padArthoM-jaisI sugandhi ho, use surabhigandhanAmakarma kahate haiN| tIrthaMkara Adi ke zarIra sugandhita hote haiN| (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke zarIra meM lahasuna, sar3e-gale padArthoM jaisI gandha ho, vaha durabhigandhanAmakarma hai| Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 karmavipAka rasanAmakarma ke pAMca bheda aura unake lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM--(1) tiktarasa, (2) kaTu rasa, (3) kaSAyarasa, (4) amlarasa, (5) madhurarasa / (1) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra-rasa soMTha yA kAlI mirca jaisA caraparA ho, use tiktarasanAmakarma kahate haiN| (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra-rasa cirAyatA, nIma jaMsA kaTu ho, use kaTurasanAmakarma kahate haiN| (6} jisa karma ke udaya me jIva kA zarIra-rasa AMvalA, baher3A jaisA kasalA ho, vaha kaSAyarasanAmakarma hai / (4) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra-rasa nIbU, imalI jaise khaTTe padArthoM jaisA ho, vaha amlarasanAmakarma kahA jAtA hai / (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra-rasa mizrI Adi mIThe padArthoM jaisA ho, use madhura-rasanAmakarma kahate haiM / sparzanAmakarma ke ATha bheda aura unake lakSaNa kramazaH isa prakAra haiM (1) guru, (2) laghu, (3) madu, (4) khara, (5) zIta, (6) uSNa, (7) snigdha aura (8) rUkSa / pratyeka ke sAtha sparza nAmakarma jor3a lenA cAhie / (1) jisa kama ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra lohe jaisA bhArI ho, vaha gurusparzanAmakarma hai| (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra Aka kI ruI jaisA halkA ho, vaha laghusparzanAmakarma hai / (3) jisa karma ke udaya sa jIva kA zarIra makkhana jaisA komala ho, vaha mRdusparzanAmakarma hai| Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 . prathama karmagran 123 (4) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra gAya kI jIbha jaisA khuradarA, karkaza ho, vaha kharasparzanAmakarma hai| ise karkaza sparzanAmakarma bhI kahate haiM / (5) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra barpha jaisA ThaNDA ho, vaha zItasparzanAmakarma hai / (6) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra Aga jaisA uSNa ho, vaha uSNasparzanAmakarma hai / ( 19 ) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra ghI ke samAna cikanA ho, vaha snigdhasparzanAmakarma hai / (8) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra bAlU jaisA rUkhA ho, vaha rUkSasparzanAmakarma hai 1 aba Age kI gAthA meM vargacatuSka ke ina bIsa bhedoM kA zubha aura azubha ina do bhedoM meM vargIkaraNa karake unake nAma batalAte haiM / nIlaM kasiNaM dugaMdha tisa kaDuyaM guru kharaM ruktaM / sIrya ca asUnavamaM ikArasagaM zubhaM se / / 42 // gAthArtha - varNacatuSka kI pUrvokta bIsa prakRtiyoM meM se nIla, kRSNa, durgandha, tikta, kaTu, guru, karkaza, rUkSa aura zota ye no prakRtiyA~ azubha haiM aura zeSa rahI gyAraha prakRtiyAM zubha haiN| vizeSArtha - varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza nAmakarma ke bIsa bhedoM meM azubha aura zubha prakRtiyoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiMazubha varNanAmakarma-kRSNavarNa, nIlavarNa / azubha gandhanAmakarma - durabhigandha ( durgandha ) | azubha rasanAmakarma - tiktarasa, kaTurasa / / -- se Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma vipAka azubha svarzanAmakarma - gurusparza, khara- karkaza sparza, rUkSasparza, zIta sparza | 124 ukta do varNa, eka gandha, do rasa aura cAra sparza ke nAma milAne se varNacatuSka kI nau azubha prakRtiyA~ samajhanI cAhie tathA zeSa rahI gyAraha zubha prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura nAma kramaza: isa prakAra haiM zubha varNanAmakarma - sitavarNa, pItavarNa, lohitavarNa / zubha gandhanAmakarma surabhigandha (sugandha ) | zubha rasanAmakarma - kaSAyarasa, Amlarasa, madhurarasa zubha sparza nAmakarma - laghusparza, mudusparza, snigdhasparza, uSNasparza / aba Age kI gAthA meM AnupUrvI nAmakarma ke bheda, narakadvika Adi saMjJAeM aura vihAyogati nAmakarma ke bhedoM ko kahate haiM / uha gahavvaNuputrI gaivyigaM tigaM niyAujuyaM / puthvIudo bakke suhaasuha vasuddha vihagagaI ||43|| gAthArtha -gatinAmakarma ke cAra bhedoM ke samAna AnupUrvI nAmakarma ke bhI cAra bheda hote haiM aura AnupUrvI nAmakarma kA udaya vigrahagati meM hotA hai| gati aura AnupUrvI ko milAne se gatidrika aura isa DriMka meM Ayu ko jor3ane se gatitrika saMjJAe~ banatI hai| baila aura U~Ta kI cAla kI taraha zubha aura azubha ke bheda se, vihAyogati nAmakarma ke do bheda haiM / vizeSArtha -- nAmakarma kI pistrakRtiyoM meM se ghoSa rahI AnupUrvI aura vihAyogati prakRtiyoM ke bhedoM aura nAmakarma ke bhedoM se banane vAlI narakadvika Adi saMjJAoM kA kathana gAthA meM kiyA gayA hai / AnupUrvI nAmakarma ke bheda aura svarUpa kramazaH isa prakAra hai Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ! prathama karmagrantha (1) devAnupUrvI, (3) tiryacAnupUrvI (2) manuSyAnupUrvI, aura (4) narakAnupUrvI / jima karma ke udaya se vigrahagati meM rahA huA jIva AkAzapradezoM kI zreNI ke anusAra gamana kara utpatti sthAna para pahu~catA hai, ume AnupUrvI nAmakarma kahate haiM / 125. gati karane kI zakti jIva aura pudgala meM hai| ataH nimitta donoM gatiyA meM hokara gati karane lagate haiM / bAre meM vicAra kiyA jA kintu yahA~ mukhyatayA jIva kI gati ke rahA hai / jIva kI svAbhAvika gati zreNI ke anusAra hotI hai| AkAzapradezoM kI paMkti ko zreNI kahate haiN| jIva kI yaha gati do prakAra kI hotI hai ---RRju aura vakra / Rjugati se sthAnAntara jAte samaya jIva ko kisI prakAra kA navIna prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki jaba vaha pUrva zarIra chor3atA hai, taba use pUrva zarIrajanya vega milatA hai aura usI ke vega se dUsare prayatna ke binA dhanuSa se chUTe bANa ke samAna sIdhA apane navIna sthAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai| dUsarI gati vakraghumAva vAlI hotI hai| isalie isa gati se jAte hue jIva ko naye prayatna kI apekSA hotI hai| kyoMki pUrva zarIrajanya prayatna vahA~ taka hI kArya karatA hai, jahA~ se jIva ko ghUmanA pdd'e| ina donoM prakAra kI gatiyoM meM mukta jIva kI gati Rjugati hI hotI hai aura saMsArI jIva kI Rja aura vakra donoM prakAra kI gati hotI hai / isa bhava sambandhI zarIra ko chor3akara bhavAntara sambandhI zarIra ko dhAraNa karane ke lie jaba saMsArI jIva kI gati hotI hai, yAnI vigrahagati meM rahA huA jIva gati karatA hai to AkAza-pradezoM kI zreNI ke - Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka anusAra gati karatA huA utpattisthAna para pahu~catA hai| isameM AnupUrvI nAmakarma kAraNa hai / jo samazreNI se apane utpattisthAna ke prati jAne vAle saMsArI jIva ko usake vizreNI patita utpattisthAna para pahu~cA detA hai| yadi jIba kA utpattisthAna samazreNI meM ho to AnupUrvI nAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hotA hai| vakragati meM AnupUrvI nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai, Rjamati meM nahIM hotA hai| ___ isI sandarbha meM prayoga meM Ane vAlI gatidvika, gatitrika Adi saMjJAoM ke saMketa kA artha yaha hai ki jahA~ gatiddhika aisA saMketa ho, vahA~ gati aura AnupUryo nAmakarma yaha do prakRtiyAM lenA cAhie aura jahA~ gatitrika saMketa ho, vahA~ gati, AnupUrvo aura Ayu ina tIna prakRtiyoM kA grahaNa karanA caahie| sAmAnya meM ye saMjJA, kAhI gaI haiN| vizana se saMjJAoM ko isa prakAra samajhanA cAhiejaise-'narakadvika' meM narakagati aura narakAnupUrvI kA grahaNa hogA / yadi narakatrika saMjJA kA saMketa ho to usameM narakagati, narakAnupUrvI aura narakAyu kA grahaNa hogaa| isI prakAra tiyecahika, tiryaMcatrika, manuSyadvika, manuSyatrika, devaddhika. devatrika saMjJAoM ke lie samajha lenA caahie| apane-apane nAmavAlI gati, AnapUrvI ko grahaNa karane se dvika, aura Ayu ko grahaNa karane para trika saMjJAeM banatI haiM / vihAyogati nAmakarma ke bheda aura lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM (1) zubhavihAyogati, (2) azubhavihAyogani / __ jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kI cAla hAthI, baila kI cAla kI taraha zubha ho, vaha zubhavihAyogati nAmakarma hai| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kI cAla UMTa, gadhe Adi kI cAla kI taraha azubha ho, vaha azubhavihAyogati nAmakarma hai / Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karma grantha isa prakAra piNDaprakRtiyoM kA kathana karane ke bAda aba pratyeka prakRtiyoM kA varNana karate haiM / paradhAudA pANI paresi baliNaM pi hoi duiriso / Usa saladvitto havera gAthA - parASA nAmaka karma ke udaya se jIva dUsare balavAnoM ke lie ajeya hotA hai aura ucchvAsa nAmakarma ke udaya se ucchvAsa labdhiyukta hotA hai / upAsanAmavasI // 44 // 127 vizeSArtha nAmakarma kI jo apratipakSA ATha pratyekaprakRtiyA~ haiN| unameM se parAghAta aura ucchvAsa prakRtiyoM ke lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM jisa karma ke udaya se jIva bar3e-bar3e balavAnoM kI dRSTi meM bhI ajeya mAlUma ho, vaha parAghAtanAmakarma hai / arthAt parAghAtanAmakarma kA udaya hone para jIva kamajoroM kA to kahanA hI kyA, bar3e-bar3e balavAnoM, buddhimAnoM vidvAnoM aura virodhiyoM kI dRSTi meM bhI ajeya dikhatA hai, usake prabhAva se ve parAbhUta ho jAte haiM / jisa karma ke udaya se jIva zvAsocchvAsa labdhiyukta hotA hai, use ucchvAsanAmakarma kahate haiN| zarIra ke bAhara kI havA ko nAka dvArA andara khIMcanA zvAsa hai aura zarIra ke andara kI havA ko nAka dvArA bAhara chor3anA ucchvAsa kahalAtA hai| ina donoM kAryoM ko karane ko zakti jIva ko ucchvAsa nAmakarma se prApta hotI hai / ra Age kI do gAthAoM meM Atapa aura udyota nAmakarma ke lakSaNa kahate haiM / ravibiMbe ujiyaMgaM tAvajuyaM AvAja na u jalaNe 1 jamusiNaphAsassa taha lehiyaSannassa ughau tti // 45 // Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 karma vipAka aNuNipayA sarUvaM jiyaMgamujjoyae ihujjoyA / jaiveyuttavivika yajoisa khajjoyamAiva // 46 // gAthArtha - Atapa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIvoM kA aMga tApayukta hotA hai| isakA udaya sUryamaNDala ke pArthiva zarIra meM hotA hai, kintu agnikAya ke jIvoM ko nahIM hotaa| unake to uSNasparza aura lohitavarNa nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai / sAdhu aura devoM ke uttara vaizriya zarIra evaM candra, tArA Adi jyotiSkoM aura juganU ke prakAza ko taraha udyota nAmakarma ke udaya se jIvoM kA zarIra anuSNazIta prakAzarUpa udyota karatA hai / vizeSArtha ina do gAthAoM meM Atapa aura udyota nAmakarma ke lakSaNa tathA unake svAmI aura Atapa va uSNa sparza nAmakarma ke antara ko spaSTa kiyA hai| (jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra svayaM uSNa na hokara uSNa prakAza karatA hai, use Atapa nAmakarma kahate haiM AtA nAmakarma kA udaya vAlA svayaM to uSNatArahita hotA hai, parantu prakAza, prabhA, uSNatAsahita hotI hai| Atapa nAmakarma kA udaya sUryabimba ke bAhara sthita pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM ke hotA hai / ina jIvoM ke sivAya sUryamaNDala ke anya jIvoM ke Atapa nAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hotA hai / Atapa nAmakarma kA udaya agnikAya ke jIvoM ko nahIM hotA hai; kyoMki Atapa nAmakarma kA udaya unhIM jIvoM ke hotA hai, jinakA zarIra svayaM to ThaNDA ho aura uSNa prakAza karate haiN| lekina agnikAya ke jIvoM kA zarIra aura unakA prakAza bhI uSNasparza aura lohitavarNanAkarma kA udaya hone se uSNa hotA hai / Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karma granya 126 sArAMza yaha hai ki AtapanAmakarma kA udaya jina jIvoM ke hotA hai, unakA zarIra svayaM to ThaNDA hai, lekina prabhA hI uSNa hotI hai aura agnikAya ke jIvoM kA zarIra bhI uSNasparza evaM prakAza bhI uSNasparza vAlA hotA hai| AtapanAmakarma aura uSNasparzanAmakarma vAle jIvoM meM yahI antara hai| aba udyotanAmakarma kI vyAkhyA karate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya meM jIva kA zarIra zIta prakAza phailAtA hai, use udyotanAmakarma kahate haiN| ____ labdhi-dhArI muni jaba vaikriya zArIra dhAraNa karate haiM tathA deva jaba mUla zarIra kI apekSA uttaravaizyi zarIra dhAraNa karate haiM taba unake zarIra se zItala prakAza nikalatA hai, vaha isI udyotanAmakarma ke udaya se samajhanA caahie| candra, nakSatra aura tArA maNDaloM ke pRthvI kAya ke jIvoM ke zarIra udyotanAmakarma se yukta hone ke kAraNa zItala prakAza phailAte haiN| isI prakAra jugana, ratna evaM anya prakAza phailAne vAlI auSadhiyoM meM bhI isI udyotanAmakarma kA udaya samajhanA caahie| aba Age kI gAthA meM agurula aura tIrthakara nAmakarma ke lakSaNa kahate haiN| aMgaM na guru na lahuyaM jAyai jIvassa agurulahuuvayA / tittheNa tihuyaNassa vi pujjo se udao kevaliNo // 47 // gAthArtha-agurulaghu karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra na to bhArI aura na halkA hotA hai| tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva tribhuvana kA bhI pUjya hotA hai| isakA udaya kevalajJAna utpanna hone ke pazcAta hotA hai| Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka vizeSArtha-agurula aura tIthaMkara nAmakarmoM kA svarUpa mAthA meM samajhAyA gayA hai| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra halkA aura bhArI na hokara agurulaghu pariNAma vAlA hotA hai. use agurulathunAmakarma kahate haiN| ____ agurulaghunAmakarma ke kAraNa hI jIva ko svayaM apanA zarIra itanA bhArI mAlUma nahIM par3atA hai ki use saMbhAlanA kaThina ho jAe aura na itanA halkA hI pratIta hotA hai ki Aka kI ruI ke samAna havA meM ur3ane se bhI nahIM bacAyA jA ske| arthAta jIva ko svayaM kA zarIra vajana meM bhArI yA halkA pratIta na hokara agurulaghanAmakarma ke udaya se agurulaghu pariNAma vAlA pratIta hotA hai| __jisa karma ke udaya se tIrthakara pada kI prApti hotI hai, use tIrthakaranAmakarma kahate haiN| tIrthaMkaranAmakarma kA udaya kevalajJAna utpanna hone para hotA hai / isa karma ke kAraNa hI vaha trailokyapUjya aura use samavasaraNarUpa bAhya vaibhava prApta hotA hai| yaha vaibhava sabhI kevalajJAniyoM ko prApta nahIM hotA, kintu unheM milatA hai jinhoMne tIrthakaranAmakarma kA bandha kiyA ho| tIrthakara pada meM virAjamAna kevalajJAnI adhikArayukta vANI meM usa mArga ko dikhAte haiM, jisakA AcaraNa kara svayaM ne isa kRtakRtya dazA ko prApta kiyA hai / dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM, jisako zrAvaka, zrAdikA, sAdhu, sAdhvI rUpa caturvidha saMgha bhI kahate haiM / saMsAra ke bar3e-se-bar3e zaktizAlI devendra, narendra Adi taka unakI atyanta zraddhA se sevA karate haiM aura unakI vANI ko sunane kA avasara prApta karanA apanA ahobhAgya mAnate haiM / aba Age kI gAthA meM nirmANa aura upadhAta nAmakarma kA svarUpa kahate haiN| Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha aGgovaMganiyamaNaM nimmANaM kuNai sutahArasamaM / uvaghApA uvahammada sataNuvayabalaM vigAha // 48 // gAthArtha:-nirmANanAmakarma sUtradhAra ke samAna zarIroM ke aMgoM aura upAMgoM kA yathAyogya pradezoM meM vyavasthApana karatA hai / upaghAtanAmakarma ke kAraNa jIva apane zarIra ke avayavabhUta laMbikA yAnI chaThI aMgulI Adi se kleza pAtA hai| vizeSArtha-jisa kama ke udaya se zarIra meM aMga-upAMga apanIapanI jagaha vyavasthita hote haiM, use nirmANa-nAmakarma kahate haiM / nirmANa kA artha hai vyavasthita rUpa meM racanA honA / jaise citrakAra yA zilpI citra yA mUti meM hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM ko yathAsthAna citrita karatA yA banAtA hai, vaise hI nirmANanAmakarma zarIra ke avayavoM kA niyamana karatA hai| yadi yaha karma na ho to aMgopAMganAmakarma ke udaya se bane hue aMga-upAMgoM-hAtha, paira, A~kha, kAna, Adi kA yathAsthAna niyamana nahIM ho sakatA hai| arthAt nirmANanAmakarma zArIrika avayavoM kA una-unake sthAna para hone kA niyamana karatA hai aura isake kAraNa ve aMga-upAMga Adi apane-apane sthAna para vyavasthita rIti se sthApita hote haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva apane zarIra ke avayavoM-pratijihvA (par3ajIva , cauradanta (oTha ke bAhara nikale hue dA~ta), labikA (chaThI uMgalI) Adi se kleza pAtA hai, use upaghAtanAmakarma kahate haiN| zarIra meM aMga aura upAMgoM ke yathAyogya sthAna para vyavasthita hone para bhI kisI-kisI jIva ke zarIra meM avayavabhUta aMga-upAMga aise dikhate haiM, jo upayogI kArya meM sahakArI na hokara jIva ko klezotpAdaka bana jAte haiN| inakA klezotpAdaka banane kA kAraNa upadhAtanAmakarma hai| Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka isa prakAra apratipakSA ATha pratyeka prakRtiyoM ke svarUpa kA kathana karane ke pazcAta Age kI gAthA meM, sapratipakSA bosa prakRtiyoM meM se trasa bAdara aura paryApta nAmakarmoM kA svarUpa 1 132 kahate haiM / bitiupaNidiya tasA bAyarao bAyarA jiyA dhUlA / niyaniyapajjattijuyA pajjattA kiraNeha // 46 // gAthArtha - sanAmakarma ke udaya se jIva do, tIna, cAra aura pA~ca indriya vAle, bAdaranAmakarma ke udaya se jIva bAdara arthAt sthUla aura paryApta nAmakarma ke udaya se jIba apanIapanI yogya paryAptiyoM sahita hote haiN| paryApta jIva labdhi aura karaNa ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiM / J vizeSArtha - gAthA meM sadazaka kI prakRtiyoM meM se basa bAdara aura paryApta prakRtiyoM kA svarUpa samajhAyA hai / jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko zrasakAya kI prApti ho, ume trasa nAmakarma kahate haiM / asa jIvoM ke cAra bheda hai- (1) dvIndriya ( 2 ) zrIndriya, (3) caturindriya aura (4) paMcendriya / trasa jIva garmI-sardI se apanA bacAva karane ke lie eka sthAna ko chor3akara dUsare sthAna meM jAne meM samartha hote haiM / . yadyapi tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIvoM ke sthAvara nAmaka meM kA udaya hai, lekina unameM basa kI-sI gati hone ke kAraNa gati sAdRzya dekhakara unheM bhI trasa kahA jAtA hai / arthAt asa do prakAra ke haiM-labdhi aura tisa / trasa nAmakarma ke udaya vAle dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIva labdhitrasa haiM aura mukhya rUpa se ye hI asa kaha Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karma grantha 133 lAte haiN| tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIvoM ke sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai aura ve sthAvara hI haiM / lekina basa jIvoM ke samAna gatizIla hone se ve matitrasa kahalAte haiM / ye upacAra se basa kahe jAte haiM / sajIvoM meM se dvIndriya, zrIndriya aura caturindriya sa manarahita hote haiM aura paMcendriyoM meM se kaI prANI manasahita aura kaI manarahita hote haiM / kintu tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika trasa to manarahita hI hote haiM / jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko bAdara (sthUla kAya kI prApti ho, use bAdaranAmakarma kahate haiM / 'jise A~kha dekha sake', yaha bAdara kA artha nahIM hai, kyoMki eka-eka bAdara pRthvIkAya Adi kA zarIra AMkhoM se nahIM dekhA jA sakatA hai / kintu bAdaranAmakarma pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM ke zarIra samudAya meM eka prakAra kI abhivyakti pragaTa karatA hai, jisase ve zarIra dRSTigocara hote haiM / bAdara nAmakarma jIvavipAkinI prakRti hai| yaha prakRti zarIra ke pudgaloM ke mAdhyama se jItra meM bAdara pariNAma ko utpanna karatI hai, jisase ve dRSTigocara hote haiN| kintu jinheM isa karma kA udaya nahIM hotA, aise sUkSma jIva samudAya rUpa meM bhI ekatrita ho jAyeM to bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hote haiM / bAdaranAmakarma ke jIvavipAkinI prakRti hone para bhI zarIra ka pudgaloM ke mAdhyama se usakI abhivyakti kA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIvavipAkinI prakRti kA zarIra meM prabhAva dikhalAnA viruddha nahIM hai / jaise krodha ke jIvavipAkinI prakRti hone para bhI usakA udaka - bhauMha kA Ter3hA honA, A~khoM kA lAla honA, oThoM kI phar3aphar3AhaTa ityAdi Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka pariNAmoM dvArA prakaTa rUpa meM dikhalAI detA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki karmazakti vicitra hai, isalie bAdaranAmakarma pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM meM eka prakAra ke bAdara pariNAma ko utpanna kara detA hai, jisase unake zarIra samudAya meM eka prakAra kI abhivyakti prakaTa ho jAtI hai aura ve zarIra dRSTigocara hote haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva apanI-apanI paryAptiyoM meM yukta hote haiM. vaha paryAptanAmakarma hai| jIva kI usa zakti ko paryApti kahate haiM, jisake dvArA pudgaloM ko grahaNa karane tathA unakA AhAra, zarIra Adi ke rUpa meM badala dene kA kArya hotA hai| paryApti ke chaha bheda haiM-(1) mahAbharyApsi, 2) zarIyAta (3) indriyaparyApti, (4) zvAsocchavAsaparyApti, 15) bhASAparyApti, (6) manaparyApti / ukta chaha paryAptiyoM meM anukrama se ekendriya jIva ke cAra (AhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchvAsa), dvIndriya, zrIndriya, caturindriya aura asaMjJI paMcendriya ke ukta AhAra Adi cAra paryAptiyoM ke sAtha bhASAparyApti ke milAne se pA~ca tathA saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ke AhArAdi mana paryanta chahoM paryAptiyA~ hotI hai| ibhava sambandhI zarIra kA parityAga karane ke bAda parabhava sambandhI zarIra grahaNa karane ke lie jIva utpattisthAna meM pahuMcakara kArmaNa zarIra ke dvArA jina pudgaloM ko prathama samaya meM grahaNa karatA hai, unake AhAraparyApti Adi rUpa chaha vibhAga hote haiM aura unake dvArA eka sAtha chahoM payoptiyoM kA bananA prArambha ho jAtA hai, arthAt prathama samaya meM grahaNa kiye hue pudgaloM ke chaha bhAgoM meM se eka-eka bhAga lekara pratyeka paryApti kA bananA prArambha ho jAtA hai, kintu unakI Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 135 " pUrNatA kramazaH hotI hai| arthAt AhAra ke bAda zarIra, zarIra ke bAda indriya Adi / isa prakAra manaparyApti paryanta paryAptiyoM kA krama sama jhanA cAhie / isako eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa karate haiMjaise graha kAtane vAlI striyoM ne eka sAtha ruI kAtanA prArambha kiyA, kintu unameM se moTA sUta kAtane vAlI jaldI pUrA kara letI hai aura bArIka kAtane vAlI dera se pUrA karatI hai / isI prakAra paryAptiyoM kA prArambha to eka sAtha ho jAtA hai, kintu pUrNatA anukrama se hotI hai / r audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka- ina tIna zarIroM meM paryAptiyA hotI haiM / unameM inakI pUrNatA kA krama nimna prakAra samajhanA cAhieaudArika zarIra bAlA jIva pahalI paryApti eka samaya meM pUrNa karatA hai aura isake bAda antarmuhUrta meM dUsarI, isake bAda tIsarI / isI prakAra cauthI, pAMcavIM aura chaThI pratyeka kramaza: antarmuhUrta, antamuhUrta ke bAda pUrNa karatA hai / vaikriya aura AhAraka zarIra vAle jIva pahalI paryApti eka samaya meM pUrI kara lete haiM aura usake bAda antama hUrta meM dUsarI paryApti pUrNa karate haiM aura usake bAda tIsarI cauthI, pAMcavIM aura chaThI paryApti anukrama se eka-eka samaya meM pUrI karate haiN| kintu deva pA~cavIM aura chaThI ina donoM paryAptiyoM ko anukrama se pUrNa na kara eka sAtha eka samaya meM hI pUrI kara lete haiM / AhAra Adi hoM paryAptiyoM ke lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM(1) jisa zakti se jIva bAhya AhAra pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake khalabhAga, rasabhAga meM pariNamAtre aisI zakti- vizeSa kI pUrNatA ko AhAraparyApta kahate haiM / Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 karma vipAka (2) jisa zakti se jIva rasa ke rUpa meM badala diye gaye AhAra ko sAta dhAtuoM ke rUpa meM pariNamAtA hai, usakI pUrNatA ko zarIraparyApti kahate haiM / zarIra meM vidyamAna sAta dhAtuoM ke nAma kramaza: isa prakAra hU~(1) rasa, (2), rakta, (3) mAMsa, (4) meda ( carbI), (5) haDDI (6) majjA aura (7) vIrya / ina sAta dhAtuoM meM se eka ke bAda dUsarI, dUsarI se tIsarI dhAtu vIrya - paryanta banatI haiN| ina sAta dhAtuoM ke alAvA zarIra meM nimnalikhita sAta upadhAtueM hotI haiM (1) vAta, (2) pitta, (3) zleSma (kapha), (4) zirA, (5) snAyu, (6) carma aura (7) jaTharAgni / (3) jisa zakti ro AtmA dhAtuoM ke rUpa meM pariNata AhAra ko sparzana Adi indriya rUpa pariNamAve / usakI pUrNatA ko indriyaparyApta kahate haiM / (4) jisa zakti se jIva zvAsocchvAsa yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa kara zvAsocchvAsa rUpa pariNata karake aura usakA sAra grahaNa karake unheM vApasa chor3atA hai, usa zakti kI pUrNatA ko zvAsocchvAsaparyApta kahate haiM / (5) jisa zakti se jIva bhASA vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake bhASArUpa pariNamAye aura usakA AdhAra lekara aneka prakAra kI dhvani rUpa meM chor3e, usakI pUrNatA ko bhASAparyApti kahate haiM / (6) jisa zakti se jIva mana ke yogya manovargaNA ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake manarUpa pariNamana kare aura usakI zakti-vizeSa se una pudgaloM ko vApasa chor3e, usakI pUrNatA ko manaH paryApta kahate haiM / AhAraparyApti aura zarIraparyApti meM jo AhAraparyApti ke dvArA Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karbhagrantha 137 banane ke bAda bhI zarIraparyApti dvArA rama banane vAle rasa kI zurUAta kA kathana hai, usakA Azaya yaha hai ki AhAraparyApti dvArA rasa banane kI apekSA zarIraparyApti dvArA banA huA rasa bhinna prakAra kA hotA hai aura yahI rasa zarIra ko banAne meM upayogI hotA hai / AhAra, zarIra aura indriyoM ko banAne meM jo pudgala upayogI haiM unakI apekSA zvAsocchvAsa, bhASA aura manaHparyApti ke pudgala bhinna prakAra ke hote haiN| __ paryApta jIvoM ke do bheda hote haiM--(1) landhiparyApta aura (2) karaNaparyApta / (1) jo jIva apanI-apanI yogya paryAptiyoM ko pUrNa karake marate haiM, pahale nahIM, ve labdhi-paryApta haiN| (2) karaNaparyApta ke do artha haiM / karaNa kA artha hai indriya / jina jIvoM ne indriyaparyArita pUrNa karalI hai, ve karaNaparyApta haiN| cUMki AhAra aura zarIra paryApti pUrNa kiye binA indriyaparyApti pUrNa nahIM ho sakatI hai, isalie tInoM paryAptiyAM lI gaI haiM, athavA jina jIvoM ne apanI yogya paryApniyo pUrNa kara lo haiM, ve karaNa-paryAsta kahalAte haiN| labdhi-paryApta aura karaNa-paryApta se viparIta lakSaNa vAle jIva kramazaH labdhi-aparyApta aura karaNa-aparyAsta kahalAne haiN| inake svarUpa kA kathana Age sthAvaradazaka kI prakRtiyoM meM kreNge| aba Age kI gAthA meM pratyeka, sthira, zubha aura subhaga nAmakarma ke svarUpa ko batalAte haiN| paseya taNa patte udayeNaM daMtaadiThamAi thiraM / nAmuvari sirAi suhaM subhagAo savvajaNaiTTho // 50 // Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka gAthArtha-pratyekanAmakarma ke udaya se jIvoM ke pRthak-pRthak zarIra hote haiN| sthira nAmakarma ke kAraNa jIvoM ke zarIra meM dA~ta, haDDiyAM Adi sthira hotI haiN| nAbhi se Upara ke zarIra avayava zubha hoM, vaha zubha nAmakarma hai aura jisake udaya se jIva sabhI logoM ko priya lagatA hai, vaha subhaga nAmakarma hai| vizeSArtha-gAthA meM pratyeka, sthira, zubha aura subhaga ina cAra prakRtiyoM ke lakSaNa batAye haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM (1) jisa karma ke udaya se eka sarIra kA eka hI jIva svAmI ho, use pratyekanAmakarma kahate haiN| (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke dA~ta, haDDI, grIvA Adi zarIra ke avayava sthira (apane-apane sthAna para raheM hoM use sthiranAmakarma kahate haiN| (3) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke zarIra meM nAbhi se Upara ke avayava zubha ho, ume zubhanAmakarma kahate haiN| (4) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kisI prakAra kA upakAra na karane para bhI aura kisI prakAra kA sambandha na hone para bhI sabhI ko priya lagatA ho use subhaganAmakarma kahate haiN| aba Age kI gAthA meM zeSa rahI susvara Adaya aura yazaHkIrti va dhAvara dazaka kI prakRtiyoM kA kathana karate haiM / susarA mahurasuhajhuNI AijjA svloygijjhyo| jasao jasakittIo thAvarakSasagaM vivajjasyaM // 5 // gAyArtha - susvara nAmakarma ke udaya se madhura aura susvara ivani hotI hai| Adeya nAmakarma ke udaya se saba loga vacana kA Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha Adara karate haiM / yazaH kIrti nAmakarma ke udaya se yaza aura kIrti hotI hai aura pUrva meM kahI gaI sadazaka kI prakRtiyoM se viparIta sthAvaradazaka kI prakRtiyoM kA artha samajhanA cAhie / 136 vizeSArtha sadazaka kI sAta prakRtiyoM ke svarUpa pahale do gathAoM meM kahe jA cuke haiM aura zeSa rahI tIna prakRtiyoM - susvara, Adeya aura yazaH kIrti ke lakSaNa tathA sthAvaradazaka kI dasa prakRtiyoM ke lakSaNa jAnane ke lie sadazaka kI dasa prakRtiyoM se viparIta samajhane kA saMketa isa gAthA meM kiyA hai| vizeSa vivecana kramazaH nIce likhe anusAra hai - (1) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA svara zrotA ko priya lagatA hai, use susvaranAmakarma kahate haiM; jaise- koyala Adi kA svara / (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA vacana sarvamAnya ho, use AdeyanAmakarma kahate haiM / (3) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kI saMsAra meM yaza aura kIrti phaile, use yazaH kIrtinAmakarma kahate haiM / yazaH kIrti yaha pada, yaza aura kIrti do zabdoM se niSpanna hai / usameM kisI eka dizA meM prazaMsA phaile use kIrti aura saba dizAoM meM prazaMsA ho, use yaza kahate haiM athavA dAna, tapa Adi se jo prasiddhi hotI hai, use kIrti aura zatru para vijaya prApta karane se jo khyAti hotI hai use yaza kahate haiM / isa sambandha meM kisI kavi ne kahA hai dAna-puNyakRtA kIrtiH parAkramakRtaM yazaH / eka diggAminI kItiH sarvavigragAmakaM yazaH // aba sthAvaradazaka kI dasa prakRtiyoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM / unake nAma kramaza: isa prakAra haiM Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 karmavipAka (1) sthAvara, (2) sUkSma, (3) aparyApta, (4) sAdhAraNa, (5) asthira, (6) azubha, (7) durbhaga, (6) duHsvara, (E) anAdeya aura (10) ayaza:kIrti / (1) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva sthira rahe -sardI-garmI se bacane kA prayatna karane kI zakti na ho, use sthAvaranAmakarma kahate haiN| pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya ye sthAvara jIva haiN| inake sirpha prathama arthAt sparzanendriya hotI hai| tejaskAya aura vAyukAya ke jIvoM ke svAbhAvika gati hai, lekina dvIndriya Adi trasa jIvoM kI taraha sardI-garmI se bacane kI viziSTa gati unameM na hone se unheM sthAira ihate haiM : inheM samApanAmadhAnakA udaya hai| (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIba ko sUkSma zarIra, (jo svayaM na kisI ko roke aura na kisI se ke) prApta ho, use sUkSmanAmakarma kahate haiN| isa nAmakarma vAle jIva bhI pUrvokta pAMca sthAvara hI hote haiN| ve samasta lokAkAza meM vyApta haiM aura AMkha se dekhe nahIM jA sakate haiN| (3) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva svayogya paryApti pUrNa na kare use aparyApta nAmakarma kahate haiM / aparyApta jIvoM ke do bheda haiM - landhyaparyApta aura karaNAparyApta / jo jIva apanI paryApti pUrNa kiye binA hI marate haiM, ve labdhyaparyApta haiM aura jo jIva abhI aparyApta haiM, kintu Age kI paryAptiyAM pUrNa karane vAle haiM, unheM karaNA'paryApta kahate haiM / ___ labdhyaparyApta jIva bhI AhAra, zarIra aura indriya--ina tIna paryAptiyoM ko pUrNa karake hI bharate haiM, pahale nhiiN| kyoMki AgAmI bhava kI Ayu kA bandha karane ke bAda hI saba jIva marA karate haiM aura Ayu kA bandha unhIM jIvoM ko hotA hai, jinhIMne AhAra, zarIra aura indriya ye tIna paryAptiyoM pUrNa kara lI haiN| Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 14 1 (4) jisa karma ke udaya se ananta jIvoM kA eka hI zarIra ho, arthAt ananta jIva eka zarIra ke svAmI vanaM, use sAdhAraNanAmakarma kahate haiM / ina sAdhAraNa zarIradhArI ananta jIvoM ke jIvana, maraNa, AhAra, zvAsocchvAsa Adi parasparAzrita hote haiN| isIlie ve sAdhAraNa kahalAte haiM / arthAt sAdhAraNa jIvoM ke AhArAdika kArya sadRza aura samAna kAla meM hote haiM / pRthvIkAya Adi pA~ca sthAvara jIvoM meM se vanaspatikAyika jIva pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa- donoM prakAra ke nAmakarma vAle hote haiM / unakI pahacAna ke kucha upAya ye haiM 3 jinakI zirA, sandhi parva aprakaTa hoM, mUla, kanda, tvacA, navIna kopala, TahanI, patra- kUla tathA bIjoM ko tor3ane se samAna bhaMga hoM aura kanda, mUla, TahanI yA skandha kI chAla moTI ho usako mAdhAraNa aura usake viparIta ko pratyeka vanaspati samajhanA caahie| (5) jisa karma ke udaya se kAna, bhauMha, jIbha Adi avayava asthira arthAt capala hote haiM use asthiranAmakarma kahate haiM / (6) jisa karma ke udaya se nAbhi se nIce ke avayava azubha hoM, use azubha nAmakarma kahate haiN| paira se sparza hone para aprasannatA hotI hai, yahI azubhatva kA lakSaNa hai / (7) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva upakAra karane para bhI sabhI ko apriya lagatA hai. dUsare jIba zatrutA evaM vairabhAva rakheM, vaha durbhaganAmakarma hai / (8) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA svara va vacana zrotA ko apriya va karkaza pratIta ho, use duHsvaranAmakarma kahate haiM / Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 karma vipAka (1) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA yuktiyukta acchA vacana bhI anAdaraNIya, agAr3A samajhA jAtA hai, vaha anAdeyatAmakarma hai / (10) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA loka meM apayaza aura apakIti phaile, use ayazaH kIrtinAmakarma kahate haiN| sthAvaradazaka kI ina dasa prakRtiyoM ke vivecana ke sAtha nAmakarma kI prakRtiyoM kA kathana samApta huA / aba gotra aura antarAya karma ke svarUpa aura bhedoM ko batalAte haiM / goyaM duhuccatIyaM kulAla iva sudhabhu malAIyaM / vigdhaM dANe lAge bhoguvabhogesu bIrie ma // 52 // gAthArtha - su-ghaTa aura madyaghaTa banAne vAle kumbhakAra ke kArya ke samAna gotrakarma kA svabhAva hai| usake do bheda haiM- ( 1 ) uccagotra aura ( 2 ) nIcagotra | dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya - inameM vighna karane se antarAya karma ke pA~ca bheda haiM / vizeSArtha - gAthA meM gotrakarma kA svabhAva aura bheda tathA antarAya karma ke bheda batalAye haiN| pahale gotrakarma kA varNana karate haiM / gotrakarma - jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ucca athavA nIca kula golakarma ke do bheda haiMinake lakSaNa kramaza: isa meM / janma letA hai, use gotrakarma kahate haiM (1) uccagotra aura (2) naucagotra / " prakAra haiM taM 1. (ka) goe NaM maMtte ! kamme kaibihe paNa ? goyamA ! dRvihe paNa te jA - uctrAgoe va nIyAgoe ya || uccaizca / - - prajJApanA, pada 23, u0 2 0 263 -- tatvArtha sUtra 08012 Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 143 (1) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva uttamakula meM janma letA hai, vaha uccagotrakarma hai. (2) jisa karma ke udaya se jIva nIcakula meM janma letA hai, use nIcagotrakarma kahate haiN| dharma aura nIti kI rakSA ke kAraNa jisa kula ne cirakAla se prasiddhi prApta kI hai, vaha uccakula hai; jaise-ikSvAkuvaMza, harivaMza, candravaMza ityAdi / adharma aura anIti karane se jisa kula ne cirakAla se aprasiddhi va akoti prApta kI ho, vaha nISakula hai; jaise-madyavikretA kula, vadhaka (kasAI) kula aura caura kula ityAdi / ' uccagotra ke jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, zruta, lAbha, aura rUpa kI viziSTatA se ATha bheda hote haiM aura AThoM kI hInatA me nIcagotra ke bhI ATha bheda samajhane cAhie; jaise-jAti-hInatA, kula-hInatA Adi / ukta jAti Adi ATha vizaSatAoM kA mada (ahaMkAra) na karane se uccagotra kA aura mada karane se nInagotra kA bandha hotA hai / gotrakarma kumbhakAra ke sadRza hai| jaise, kumhAra (kumbhakAra) choTebar3e vividha prakAra ke ghar3e anatA hai| unameM se kucha ghar3e kalaza rUpa hote haiM, jo akSata, candana Adi se pUjA yogya hote haiN| kucha ghaDe madya Adi jaise nindanIya padArtha rakhe jAne se nindanIya hote haiN| isI (ga) goyaM kammaM tu duvihaM ucca nIya ca AhiyaM / ucca adAthihaM hoDa evaM dIyaM pi aAhiya / / -uttarAdhyayana 23 / 14 1. uccagotra dezajAli kulasthAnamAnasatkAra gavaryAdhutkarSanivartakam / viparItaM nInagotra caNDAlamaTaka dhyAghamatmya vaMdhadAsyAdinivartakam / / - satvAryasUtra 8 / 13 bhASya Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka 144 prakAra gotrakarma ke prabhAva se kaI jIva ucca aura kaI nIca mAne jAte haiM / aba antarAyakarma kA svarUpa samajhAte haiM / antarAyakarma jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga, vIrya ( parAkrama) meM antarAya, vighna-bAdhA utpanna ho, use antarAya karma kahate haiN| isako vighnakarma bhI kahate haiM / antarAya karma ke nimnalikhita pAMca bheda hai - (1) dAnAntarAya, (2) lAbhAntarAya (3) bhogAntarAya, (4) upabhogAntarAya aura (5) viiryaantraay| inake lakSaNa kramaza: isa prakAra haiM 1 (1) dAna kI sAmagrI pAsa meM ho, guNavAna pAtra dAna lene ke lie sAmane ho / dAna kA phala bhI jJAta ho, dAna kI icchA bhI ho, phira bhI jisa karma ke udaya me jIva ko dAna dene kA utsAha nahIM hotA hai. use dAnAntarAya kahate haiN| (2) dAtA udAra ho, dAna kI vastu vidyamAna ho, lene vAlA bhI pAtra ho; phira bhI jisa karma ke udaya se use iSTa vastu kI prApti na ho, use lAbhAntarAya kahate haiM / (3) bhoga ke sAdhana hote hue bhI jisa karma ke udaya se jIva bhogya vastuoM kA bhoga nahIM kara sakatA, use bhogAntarAya kahate haiM / I 1. jIvaM cArthasAdhanaM cAntarA eti-pattItyantarAyam / idaM caivaM --- jahA rAyA dANA Na kuNai maMDArie vikUlaM mi evaM jeNaM jIvo kammaM taM antarAyaM ti || * DAga 2245105 TIkA 2. (ka) antarANaM bhanne ! kamme katividhe paNNatte ? goyamA ! paMcavihe paNNatte - taM jahA - dANaMtarAie, lAbhaMtarAie bhogaM tarahaie, ubabhogaMtarAie. r vIriyaMtagaie / (kha) dAnAbhabhogopabhogadIryANIm / 02, 0263 - tasyArthasUtra 08 sUtra 13 - prajJApanA, pakSa 22, r Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha *** (4) upabhoga kI sAmagrI hote hue bhI jIva jisa kama ke udaya se usa sAmagrI kA upabhoga na kara sake, use upabhogAntarAya kahate haiM / jo padArtha eka bAra bhoge jAe~, unheM bhoga kahate hai / jaisa-bhojanAdi / jo padArtha bAra-bAra bhoge jAe~, unheM upabhoga kahate hai, jaise - makAna, vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi / (5) vIrya yAne parAkrama / jisa karma ke udaya se jIva zaktizAlI aura nIroga hote hue bhI kAryavizeSa meM parAkrama na kara sake, zaktisAmarthya kA upayoga na kara sake, use vIryAntarAya kahate haiM / vIryAntarAya ke tIna bheda haiM- bAla vIryAntarAya, paNDita vIryAntarAya, bAla-paNDita vIryAntarAya / sAMsArika kAryoM ko karane kI sAmarthya hone para bhI jIva jisake udaya se unako na kara sake, vaha bAla vIryAtarAya hai / samyagdRSTi sAdhu mokSa kI cAha rakhate haiM, kintu jisake udaya me tadartha kriyAoM ko na kara sake, vaha paNDita vIryAntarAya hai aura dezatrirati ko cAhatA huA bhI jIva jisake udaya se usakA pAlana na kara sake, vaha bAla paNDita vIryAntarAya hai / aba Age kI gAthA meM antarAya karma kA dRSTAnta kahate haiM / sirihariyasamaM jaha paDikUleNa teNa rAyAI / na kuNadda dANAIyaM evaM triggheNa jIvo vi // 53 // gAthArtha - - antarAya karma zrIgRhI bhaNDArI ke samAna hai / jaise bhaNDArI ke pratikUla hone para rAjA dAnAdi nahIM kara pAte haiM, usI prakAra antarAyakarma ke kAraNa jIva bhI dAnAdi karane kI icchA rakhate hue bhI dAnAdi nahIM kara pAtA hai / -- vizeSArtha - yahA~ dRSTAnta dvArA antarAyakarma ke svabhAva ko samajhAyA hai ki antarAyakarma kA svabhAva bhaNDArI ke samAna hai / bhaNDArI Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka ke pratikUla hone para jaimeM rAjA kisI yAcaka ko dAna denA cAhatA hai aura dAna dene kI AjJA bhI detA hai parantu bhaNDArI isameM bAdhA utpanna kara rAjA kI dAna dene kI icchA ko saphala nahIM hone detA hai / isI prakAra antarAya karma ke lie samajhanA cAhie ki vaha jIva rUpI rAjA ko dAna, lAbha, bhoga Adi kI icchApUti meM sakAvaTa utpanna karatA hai| ___ antarAya karma kA udaya dAtA kI icAlAoM meM rukAvaTa DAlana ke samAna hI lene vAle ke lie bhI prApta hone yogya vastu kI prApti meM vighnabAdhA upasthita kara detA hai, jisame vaha use prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai| isa prakAra jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmoM ke bheda-prabhedoM kA kathana karane ke anantara aba Age kI gAthAoM meM unake bandha ke vizeSa kAraNoM ko kahane haiM / AvaraNadvika ke bandhahetu pariNIyattaNa ninhava uvadhAya paosa antarAeNaM / accAsAyaNayAe AvaraNa durga jio jayai // 54 // gAthArtha-jJAna aura darzana ke bAre meM pratyanIkatva-aniSTa AcaraNa, nihnava -apalApa, upaghAta, pradveSa, antarAya aura AsAtana karane se jIva jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa karma kA upArjana karatA hai| vizeSArtha - mithyAtva Adi sAmAnya bandhahetuoM ke sAtha jina kAraNoM se usa-usa karma kA mukhya rUpa se aura zeSa kA gauNa rUpa se bandha hotA hai, unheM vizeSa bandhahetu kahate haiN| yahA~ gAthA meM jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa karmoM ke bandha ke vizeSa hetu batAye haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM pratyanIkatva-aniSTa AcaraNa, ninhaba--apalApa, chipAnA, utsUtra Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 147 pradveSa - dveSa, aruci, IrSyA, antaavarNavAda - ye jJAnAvaraNa aura vizeSa kAraNa haiN| inake lakSaNa kramazaH prathama karmagrantha 1 prarUpaNA karanA, upaghAta - vinAza, rAya - virUna, AsAtanA - nindA, darzanAvaraNa karmoM ke bandha ke isa prakAra haiM (1) jJAna, jJAnI aura jJAna ke sAdhanoM ke pratikUla AcaraNa karanA pratyanIkatva kahalAtA hai / (2) mAnavA jJAnadAtA guru kA nAma chipAnA, amuka ke pAsa paha kara bhI maiMne inase nahIM par3hA athavA amuka viSaya ko jAnate hue bhI maiM nahIM jAnatA - utsUtra prarUpaNA karanA, isa prakAra ke apalApa ko nindrava kahate haiM / pustaka paThaNalA Adi kA zastra, agni Adi se nAza kara denA upaghAta hai / (3) jJAniyoM aura jJAna ke (4) jJAniyoM aura jJAna ke sAdhanoM para prema na rakhakara dveSa rakhanA aruci rakhanA pradeSa haiN| (5) jJAnAbhyAsa ke sAdhanoM meM rukAvaTa DAlanA, vidyArthiyoM ko vidyA, bhojana, vastra, sthAna Adi kA lAbha hotA ho to use na hone denA, vidyAbhyAsa chur3Akara unase anya kAma karavAnA antarAya kahalAtA hai / (6) jJAniyoM kI nindA karanA unake bAre meM jhUThI jhUThI bAteM kahanA yA marmacchedI bAteM loka meM phailAnA, unheM mArmika pIr3A ho, aisA kapaTa - jAla phailAnA AsAnanA hai / pUrvokta kAryoM ke sivAya niSiddha kAla sthAna Adi meM abhyAsa karanA, guru kA vinaya na karanA, pustakoM Adi ko pairoM se haTAnA, pustakoM kA sadupayoga na hone denA Adi tathA isI prakAra ke anya kAraNa va kAryoM Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka ke dvArA jJAnAdi ke prati upekSAbhAva darzAnevAle kAryoM ko karane se jJAnAvaraNa karma kA bandha hotA hai / Upara jo jJAna, jJAnI aura jJAna ke sAdhanoM ke bAre meM aniSTa AcaraNa karanA Adi kAraNa batalAye gaye haiM, unhIM ko darzana, darzanI - sAdhu, aura darzana ke sAdhanoM ke bAre meM karane se darzanAvaraNa karma kA bandha hotA hai / jJAna aura darzana AtmA ke guNa haiM / isalie jJAna aura jJAna ke sAdhanoM, darzana aura darzana ke sAdhanoM ke prati kiMcinmAtra bhI asAvadhAnI va upekSA dikhAnA apanA hI ghAta karanA hai| yahA~ una kAryoM ko batAyA hai jo una guNoM ke hone ke lie karane nahIM haiN| isI prakAra ke anya vighAtaka kAryoM kA kI inhIM meM samAveza kara lenA cAhie / vanIya karma ke bandhahetu 148 gurubhattitikaruNA-vayajogaka sAyavijaya dANajuo / vadhammAI ajjai sAyamasAyaM vivajjaya / / 55|| gAthArtha -guru-bhakti, kSamA, karuNA, vrata, yoga, kaSAyavijaya, dAna karane aura dharma meM sthira rahane se sAtAvedanIya kA aura isake viparIta pravRtti karane se asAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / vizeSArtha - gAthA meM vedanIya karma ke donoM bheda sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya karma ke bandha-kAraNoM ko batalAyA hai| sAtA kA artha hai sukha aura amAtA kA artha hai duHkha / jisa karma ke udaya se sukha ho, vaha sAtAvedanIya aura jisa karma ke udaya se duHkha ho, vaha asAtAvedanIya hai / sAtAvedanIya puNya aura asAtAvedanIya Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha KUT pApa hai / ataH sukha ko karane vAle aura dUsaroM ko sukha pahu~cAne vAle ' kAryoM dvArA sAtAvedanIya aura duHkha ke nimitta juTAne se asAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / isI dRSTi se sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya ke bandha hone ke kucha kAraNoM ko gAthA meM batAyA hai, jo isa prakAra hai guru-bhakti, kSamAzIlatA, dayAlutA vratayuktatA, saMyama sAdhanA, kaSAyavijaya dAnabhAvanA aura dhArmika zraddhA kI dRr3hatA me sAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / isI prakAra gAthA meM jo Adi zabda hai, usase vRddha, bAla, glAna Adi kI sevA- vaiyAvRtya karanA, dharmAtmAoM ko unake dharmacaka kRtya meM sahAyatA pahuMcAnA maitrI, pramoda Adi bhAvanA rakhanA, lokopakArI kAryoM ko karanA ityAdi kA aura grahaNa kara lenA cAhie | gAthA meM Agata zabdoM ke artha kramazaH isa prakAra haiM (1) gurujanoM (mAtA-pitA, dharmAcArya, vidyA par3hAne vAle, zikSAguru, jyeSTha bhAI, bahana Adi) kI sevA, Adara, satkAra karanA gurubhakti hai / (2) kSamA karanA arthAt badalA lene kI zakti hote hue bhI apane sAtha burA bartAva karane vAle ke aparAdhoM ko sahana karanA / krodha ke kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI kodhabhAva paidA na hone denA - kSamAzIlatA hai / (3) prANimAtra para karuNAbhAva rakhanA, unake duHkhoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna karanA dayAlutA hai / 1. samAhikAe NaM tameva samAhi pahilabmada / - samAdhi pahu~cAnevAlA samAdhi prApta karatA hai / - bhagavatI 71 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka (4) himAdi pApoM se virata honA vrata hai / aNuvratoM yA mahAvatoM kA pAlana karanA vratayuktatA hai| (5) yoga kA pAlana karanA arthAt sAdhvAcAra kA pAlana karanA / cakravAla Adi dasa prakAra kI sAdhu samAcArI ko saMyamayoga kahate haiN| (6) krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI unheM nahIM hone denA aura kaSAyoM para vijaya pAnA kaSAya-vijaya hai| (7) supAtra ko AvazyakatAnusAra dAna denA, sAdhana juTAnA, dAnayuktatA hai / jaise rogI ko auSadha denA, bhayabhIta ko nirbhaya banAnA aura bhaya ke kAraNoM ko haTAnA, vidyArthiyoM ko vidyA ke sAdhanoM Adi ko juTAnA aura bhUse ko bhojana denA tathA inage sambandhita anya kAryoM ko krnaa| (8) Atmika guNoM - samyakjJAnadarzana nAritra meM apane Apako sthira karanA tathA inameM sthiratA lAne ke lie nItimaya jIvana, ImAnadArI, vItarAga ke vacanoM meM dRr3hatA rakhanA dharma meM dRr3hatA rakhanA hai / yahA~ sAtAvedanIya karma ke bandha ke jo kAraNa batalAye haiM, inase viparIta kArya karane, bhAvanA rakhane se asAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai, jaise-gurujanoM kA Adara na karanA, niraparAdhI ko daNDa denA, krUra pariNAma rakhanA, tIvrakapAya yukta honA Adi / duHkha, zoka, saMtApa Adi paidA karane vAle kAryoM meM AtmA asAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha karatI hai| darzanamohanIya ke bandhahetu ummagadesaNAmagganAsaNA vedavvaharaNehiM / dasaNamohaM jiNamuNiceiya saMghAi paDipIo // 56 // Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha gAthArtha- unmArga kA upadeza dene aura sanmArga kA apalApa karane, devadravya kA haraNa karane aura jina, kevalI, muni, caMtya, saMgha Adi ke viruddha AcaraNa karane se darzana mohanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai vizeSArtha -gAthA meM darzanamohanIya karma ke bandhahetuoM meM se kucha eka kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai, jo isa prakAra haiM-unmArga dezanA, sanmArga-nAza, devadravyaharaNa, jina, muni, caitya, saMgha-sAdhu-sAdhvI, thAvaka-zrAvikA Adi ke viruddha pravRtti, vyavahAra karanA / ina kAraNoM kI vyAsthA nimna prakAra hai (1) saMsAra ke kAraNoM aura kAryoM kA mokSa ke kAraNoM ke rUpa meM upadeza dene ko unmArga-dezanA kahate haiM, jaise devI-devatAoM ke sAmane pazuoM kI bali (hiMsA) karane meM puNya btaanaa| mithyAdarzana Adi ko mokSa kA sAdhana bAhanA Adi / isI prakAra ke anya kAraNoM ko samajhanA caahie| () saMsAranivRtti aura muktiprApti ke mArga kA apalApa karanA-mArganAza hai, jaise - na mokSa hai, na puNya-pApa hai, jo kucha sukha hai. vaha isI jIvana meM hai / khAo-pIo-moja udd'aao| punarjanma nahIM hai ! lA karake zarIra sukhAnA hai| AdhyAtmika sAhitya par3hane meM vyartha samaya gaMvAnA hai Adi upadeza dekara bhole jIvoM ko sanmArga se httaanaa| 3) deva yAne jJAna-darzanAdi guNa saMyukta svayaM AtmA aura isI sarIkhe anya jIva, inake upayogI dravya ko devadravya kahate haiM / prANirakSA ke upayoga meM Ane vAle dravya kA haraNa karanA, apavyaya karanA, vyavasthA na karanA, devadravya-haraNa kahalAtA hai / laukika dRSTi se deva ke lie arpita dravya kI corI karanA, use apane upayoga meM lAnA, Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 karmavipAka vyavasthA karane meM pramAda karanA, dUsarA durupayoga karatA ho to sAmarthya hote hue bhI mauna rahanA devadravyaharaNa kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra jJAnadravyagAha va unake samparoM Adi jarmasthAnoM ke nimitta dravya kA haraNa bhI samajha lenA caahie| (4) jina bhagavAna, nirAvaraNa kevalajJAnI kI nindA karanA, sarva doSoM se unmukta hone para bhI unameM doSa batAnA jaise ki 'duniyA meM koI sarvajJa ho hI nahIM sakatA hai / ' samavazaraNa meM chatra, cAmara Adi kA upayoga karane se unako vItarAga na kahanA, jinanindA kahalAtI hai / (5) paMca mahAvratadhArI ratnatraya se vibhUSita sAdhu munirAjoM ko nindA karanA, asaddbhUta doSoM kA Aropa lagAnA sAdhu kI nindA hai / (6) jJAna-darzana- cAritasampanna guNI mahAtmA tapasvI Adi kI nindA karanA caityanindA karanA kahalAtA hai aura laukika dRSTi se smAraka, stUpa, pratimA Adi kI nindA karanA, unheM hAni pahu~cAnA bhI caityanindA samajhanA cAhie / r (7) sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA rUpa saMgha kI nindA karane, gardA karane ko, saMghanindA kahate haiM / inake sivAya gAthA meM Aye Adi zabda meM Agama, gurujanoM, dharma Adi kA grahaNa kara lenA caahie| unake pratikUla AcaraNa karane, nindA karate. avarNavAda phailAne se bhI darzanamohanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai / cAritramohanIya aura narakAyu ke bandhahetu duvihaM picaraNamohaM kasAyahAsAi visaya vivasamaNo / baMdhai narayAu mahAraMbhapariggaharao rudda // 57 // Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 prathama karmagrantha gAthArtha - krodhAdi kaSAyoM aura hAsyAdi nokaSAyoM tathA viSayoM meM anurakta jIva donoM prakAra ke cAritramohanIya karma kA baMdha karate haiM tathA bahu-ArambhI, bahuparigrahI aura raudra pariNAmavAlA jIva naraka Ayu kA baMdha karatA hai / 153 vizeSArtha - gAthA meM cAritramohanIya karma ke kaSAya aura nokapAyamohanIya tathA Ayukarma ke cAra bhedoM meM se narakAya ke baMdha kAraNoM ko batalAyA hai| pahale cAritramohanIya ke donoM prakAra ke baMdha kAraNoM ko batalAte haiM / cAritramohanIyakarma kaSAya Ara nokaSAya ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai / kaSAyamohanIya ke solaha tathA nokaSAyamohanIya ke kaSAyodayaanita no bheda jo pahale kahe haiM, unakA jIva ke tIvra pariNAmoM se bandha hotA hai aura pRthaka pRthak kaSAyoM ke bandha ke bAre meM isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie (1) anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke udaya se vyAkula mana vAle jIva anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana kaSAyoM ke solaha bhedoM kA bandha karate haiM / (2) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa catuSka ke udaya se parAdhIna huA jIva apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana kocAdi bAraha kaSAyoM ko bA~dhatA hai / (3) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa catuSka ke udaya se grasta jIva pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa va saMjvalana krodhAdi ATha kaSAyoM ko bAMdhatA hai / ( 4 ) saMjvalana catuSka yukta jIva sirpha saMjvalana krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoM kA bandha karatA hai / yahA~ yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha -- Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 karmavipAka ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA eka sAtha udaya nahIM hotA hai, kintu cAroM meM se nisI eka kA udaya hotA hai| anasAdhI Adi cAroM prakAra ke kapAyabhedoM meM se jisa kaSAya prakAra kA udaya hogA, usa sahita Age ke prakAra bhI sAtha meM raheMge, kintu pUrva kA nahIM rhegaa| jaise apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya prakAra kA udaya hone para usa sahita pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, saJcalana prakAroM kA udaya ho sakatA hai, kintu anantAnubandhI kapAya kA nahIM hogaa| isI prakAra pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, saMjvalana kaSAya prakAra ke bAre meM bhI samajha lenA caahie| kaSAyoM ke bandhahetuoM kA kathana karane ke bAda aba nokaSAyoM ke bandha ke bAre meM batalAte haiM ki hAsyAdi nokaSAyoM meM vyAkula cittavAlA jIva hAsyAdi chaha nokaSAyoM ko bAMdhatA hai, jaise ki (ka) bhAMDo-jaisI ceSTA karane vAlA, dUsaro kI haMsI ur3Ane vAlA, bakavAda karane vAlA jIva hAsyamohanIya karma kA bandha karatA hai / (sa) citra-vicitra dRzyoM ko dekhane meM ruci rakhane, unake prati utsukatA dazani Adi kI vRttiyukta jIva ratimohanIyakarma ko bA~dhatA hai| (ga) IrSyAlu, pApI, dusarA ko dukhI karane vAlA, bure karmoM ke lie dUsaroM ko utsAhita karane vAlA jIva aratimohanIyakarma ko bandha karatA hai| (gha) svayaM Darane vAlA, dUsaroM ko bhaya paidA karane vAlA, nAsa dene vAlA, nirdaya jIva bhayamohanIyakarma ko bAMdhatA hai| () svayaM zokagrasta rahane vAlA aura dUsaroM ko bhI zoka utpanna karane vAlA jIva zokamohanIya karma kA bandha karatA hai| (ca) caturvidha saMgha kI, sadAcAra Adi kI nindA karane vAlA, ghaNA karane vAlA jugupsAmohanIyakarma kA bandha karatA hai / Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha vedatrika ke bandha-kAraNa isa prakAra haiM (ka) IrSyAlu, viSayoM meM Asakta, atikuTila, strIlaMpaTa jIva strIveda ko bAMdhatA hai| (kha) svadAra-santoSI, mandakaSAyI, sarala, zIlavatayukta jIva puruSaveda kA bandha karatA hai| (ga) tI viSayAbhilASI, naitikatA kI maryAdA bhaMga karane vAlA Adi jIva napuMsakaveda kA banca karatA hai / isa prakAra cAritramohanIya karma ke bandhahatuoM kA kathana karane ke bAda aba Ayukarma ke cAra bhedoM meM se narakAyu ke bandha ke kAraNoM ko batalAte haiM bahuta Arambha karane, bahuta parigraha rakhane, usake saMgraha kI cintA meM DUbe rahane, raudra pariNAmoM aura paMcendriya prANiyoM kI hatyA karane, mAMsa-bhakSaNa, vAra-bAra maithuna sevana karane, dUsare ke dhana kA apaharaNa karane Adi-Adi kAraNoM se jIva ko narakAyu kA bandha hotA hai / tiryacAyu aura manuSyAyu ke bandha hetu tiriyAja gUDhahiyao saDho sasallo tahA mnnussaau| payaIi taNukasAo dANaruI majisamaguNo a||58|| gAthArya-gUr3ha hRdaya, zaTha, sazalya tiryacAyu kA tathA prakRti se manda kaSAya vAlA, dAna meM ruci rakhane vAlA aura madhyama guNa vAlA manuSyAyu kA bandha karatA hai / vizeSArtha-gAthA meM kramazaH tiryaMcAyu aura manuSyAyu ke bandha ke kAraNoM ko batalAyA hai| tiryaMcAyu ke bandhakAraNoM nA kathana karate hue kahA hai ki gUr3hahRdaya arthAt jisake mana kI bAta kA patA na laga sake, zaTha-mIThA Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 karmavipAka bolane kA pradarzana karate hue bhI mana meM kapaTabhAva rakhane vAlA, - apane doSo ke lie caukannA rahane vAlA aura isameM caturAI samajhane vAlA jIva tivAyu kA bandha karatA hai / lekina jo jIva sarala hRdaya vAlA hai, alpa- ArambhI aura alpaparigrahI hai, dAna dene meM utsAha rakhane vAlA hai, mandakaSAya vAlA hone se jIva mAtra ke prati dayA, kSamA, mArdava Adi bhAva rakhane vAlA hai, vaha manuSyAyu kA bandha karatA hai / gAthA meM jo 'makSima guNo' pada AyA hai, usakA artha yaha haiM ki ki akSama guNoM se narakAyu kA aura uttama guNoM se devAyu kA bandha hotA hai aura jo jIva madhyama guNa vAlA hai, vaha manuSyAyu kA bandha karatA hai / devAyu aura nAmakarma ke bandhahetu aviramA surAuM bAsavo'kAmanijjaro jayai / saralo agAravillo suhanAmaM annA asuhaM // 56 // gAyArtha - avirata samyagdRSTi Adi tathA bAlatapa, akAmanirjarA karane vAlA jIva devAyu kA bandha karatA hai| sarala pariNAma vAlA evaM nirabhimAnI jIva zubha nAmakarma kI prakRtiyoM kA tathA isake viparIta vRttivAlA jIva azubha nAmakarma kI prakRtiyoM kA bandha karatA hai / vizeSArtha - gAthA meM kramaza: devAyu aura nAmakarma kI zubha aura azubha prakRtiyoM ke bandhakAraNoM ko batalAyA hai| unameM se devAyu ke bandhakAraNa isa prakAra haiM manuSya aura tiryaMca hI devAyu ke bandha kI yogyatA rakhate haiM aura Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha unameM bhI vahIM, jo kama-se-kama samyagdRSTi haiN| arthAta prata Adi kA pAlana karane meM asamartha hote hue bhI jo manuSya yA tithaMca samyagdarzana sahita haiM, ve devAyu kA bandhra karate haiN| isI Azaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie gAthA meM avirata pada diyA hai| avirata ke sAtha ho jo Adi zabda diyA hai, usakA Azaya yaha hai ki dezAvirata, sarAgasaMyamI bhI devAyu kA bandha karane kI sAmarthya bAle haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki avirata samyagdRSTi, dezavirata manuSya aura niyaMcoM tathA sarAgasaMyamI manuSyoM ke devAyu kA bandha ho sakatA hai / ___ bAlatapasvI, arthAt AtmasvarUpa ko na samajhakara ajJAnapUrvaka kAyakleza Adi tapa karane vAle mithyAdRSTi bhI devAya kA bandha kara sakate haiN| ____ ajJAna se bhUkha-pyAsa, mardI-garamI Adi ko sahana karanA, strI kI aprApti me zIla ko dhAraNa karanA ityAdi kAraNoM se jo karma kI nirjarA hotI hai, use akAmanirjarA kahate haiN| akAmanirjarA arthAt icchA ke na hote hue anAyAsa hI jisake karma kI nirjarA huI hai, aisA jIva devAyu kA bandha kara sakatA hai| devAyu ke bandhakAraNoM ko batalAne ke bAda aba nAmakarma kI zubha aura azubha prakRtiyoM ke bandha ke kAraNoM ko batalAte haiM / __ nAmakarma kI zubha prakRtiyoM kA bandha ve jIva karate haiM, jo sarala arthAt chala-kapaTa rahita haiM, jinake mana, vacana, kAyA kI pravRtti meM ekarUpatA hai. gaurabarahita haiM, arthAt jinako apanI Rddhi, vaibhava, zarIra. saundarya Adi kA abhimAna nahIM hai, ve jIva nAmakarma kI zubha prakRtiyoM kA bandha karate haiN| gaurava ke tIna prakAra haiM-Rddhigaurava, rasagaurava, sAtagaurava / Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15. karmavipAka (ka) dhana-sampatti, zvarya ko Rddhi kahate haiN| usase apane ko mahattvazAlI samajhanA Rddhi-gauratra hai| (sa) madhura. am, Adi proM meM apanA mauraka rUpamA rasagaurava kahalAtA hai| (ga) zarIra ke svAsthya, saundarya Adi kA abhimAna karanA sAtagArava kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra pApa se Darane vAlA; kSamA, dayA, mArdava Adi guNoM se yukta jIva zubha nAmakarma ko bAMdhatA hai| ___ jina kAryoM meM nAmakarma kI zubhaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai, unake viruddha kArya karane vAlA jIva azubha prakRtiyoM kA bandha karatA hai / jaise mAyA, chala-kapaTa, apanI prazaMsA aura dUsare kI nindA karanA, jhaThI sAkSI denA, zapatha lenA, devadravya, sArvajanika sampatti Adi kA durupayoga karanA, apaharaNa karanA Adi duSTa pravRttiyoM se nAmakarma kI azubha prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / sarAMza yaha hai ki anaitika AcAravicAra me narakagati, ayaza kIti, ekendriya jAti Adi azubha prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| gotrakarma ke bandhahetu guNapehI mayarahio azmayaNa jhAvaNAraI niccaM / pakuNai jiNAi bhatto uccaM nIyaM iyarahA u||6|| gAthArtha-guNoM ko dekhane vAlA, nirabhimAnI, adhyayana-adhyApana meM ruci rakhane vAlA aura jina bhagavAn kA bhakta jIva uccagotra kA tathA isase viparIta vRtti vAlA jIva nIcagotra kA bandha karatA hai| vizeSArtha-gotrakarma ke do bheda haiM--(1) uccagotra aura (2) Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 156 nIca gola | gAthA meM donoM bhedoM ke bandhahetuoM ko batalAyA hai| unameM se uccagota ke bandhahetuoM ko batalAte hue kahA hai ki jo jIva guNaprekSI haiM, arthAt kisI vyakti meM doSoM ke rahate hue bhI unake bAre meM udAsIna hokara sirpha guNoM ko dekhane vAle haiM, guNoM ke prazaMsaka haiM; jAtimada, kulamada, balamada, rUpamada, zrutamada, aizvaryamada lAbhamada aura tapamada - ina AThoM prakAra ke bhedoM se rahita haiM, arthAt ukta bAtoM kA abhimAna nahIM karate haiN| sadeva satsAhitya ke par3hane-par3hAne meM ruci rakhane vAle haiM aura jinendra bhagavAna, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya sAdhu, mAtA-pitA aura guNI janoM kI bhakti karane vAle haiM ve uccagotrakarma kA bandha karate haiM / arthAt dUsaroM ke jina kRtyoM se uga kA bandha hotA hai, unase ulTe kAryoM ko karane se jIva nocagotrakarma kA bandha karate haiN| doSoM ko dekhane se, jAti, kula Adi kA abhimAna karane se paThanapAThana meM arucibhAva rakhane meM aura jinendra bhagavAna, tIrthaGkara guru, mAtA-pitA Adi mahApuruSoM meM bhakti na rakhane Adi kAraNoM se nIcagotra kA bandha hotA hai / 1 antarAya karma ke bandhahetu, upasaMhAra jiryyAvirakaro hisAiparAyaNo jayai vigdhaM / 1 iya kammavivAgothaM lihio debiMdasurihi // 61 // gAthArtha - jina bhagavAna kI pUjA meM vighna karane vAle hiMsA Adi pApoM meM tatpara jIva antarAya karma kA bandha karate haiM / isa prakAra zrI devendra sUri ne isa 'karmavipAka' nAmaka grantha kI racanA kI hai| vizeSArtha - gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM antarAyakarma ke bandhahetuoM kA aura uttarArddha meM grantha samApti kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavigaka antarAyakarma kA bandha una jIvoM ko hotA hai jo jina bhagavAna kI pUjA meM vighna DAlate haiM, arthAt jitendra deva kA avarNavAda karane se, unake dvArA prarUpita dharma kI nindA karane se, guNoM kA saMkIrtana karane meM rukAvaTa DAlane me, AtmakalyANa ke sAdhaka brata, tapa, saMyama kI ora agrasara hone vAloM ko nirutsAhita karane se tathA isI prakAra ke anyAnya kArya karane me antarAyakarma kA banna hotA hai| sAtha hI hiMsA, jhUTha, corI. mathana, parigraharUpa pApoM ko svayaM karane, dusaroM se karAne aura karate dekha prasanna, anumodanA karane se, dAnAdi kAryoM meM vighna DAlane Adi se anta rAyakarma kA bandha hotA hai| isa prakAra karmoM ke svarUpa, bhedoM, bandhahetuoM kA sAmAnya rUpa se kathana karane vAlA zrI devendra mUri viracita 'karmavipAka' nAmaka grantha samApta huaa| // iti karmavipAka' nAmaka prathama karmagrantha // Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa karma ko bhUla evaM uttaraprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA tathA nAma karma kI mUla prakRtiyAM - (1) jJAnAvaraNa, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) Ayu, (6) nAma, (7) gotra aura (8) aMtarAya / aSTa karmoM kI uttara prakRtiyA~ - 158 (1) jJAnAvaraNakarma kI uttaraprakRtiyAM - 5 (1) matijJAnAvaraNa, (2) zrutajJAnAvaraNa, (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNa, (4) mana:paryayajJAnAvaraNa. (5) kevalajJAnAvaraNa | (2) darzanAvaraNa karma ko uttaraprakRtiyA~ - 6 (1) cakSudarzanAvaraNa, (2) acakSudarzanAvaraNa, (3) avadhidarzanAvaraNa. (4) kevaladarzanAvaraNa, (5) nidrA, (6) nidrA nidrA, (7) pracalA, (8) pracanA - pracalA, (6) styAnaddhi | (3) vedanIyakarma kI uttaraprakRtiyA~ - 2 (1) sAtAvedanIya ( 2 ) asAtAvedanIya | (4) mohanIya karma kI uttaraprakRtiyA~ -- 28 mukhya bheda - (1) darzanamohanIya, (2) cAritramohanIya | darzanamohanIya ke prabheda - 3 (1) samyaktvamohanIya, (2) mizramohanIya tathA (3) mithyAtvamohanIya | cAritramohanIya ke prabheda - 25 ( kAya - 16, nokaSAya - 1) kaSAya (4) anantAnubaMdhI krodha ( 5 ) anantAnubaMdhI mAna, P Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 karmavipAka J (6) anantAnubaMdhI mAyA, (7) anantAnubaMdhI lobha, (8) apratyA khyAnAvaraNa krodha (2) apratyAkhyAnAtra raNa mAna, (10) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA, (12) apratyAkhyAtAvaraNa lobha, (12) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, (13) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna, (14) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA, (15) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa ko 1 16, (17) saMjvalana mAna, (18) saMjvalana mAyA, (16) saMjvalana lobha | nokaSAya - (20) hAsya, (21) rati, (22) arati, (23) zoka, (24) bhaya, (25) jugupsA, (26) puruSaveda, (27) strIveda, ( 28 ) napuMsaka veda / (5) Ayukarma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ -4 (1) devAyu, (2) manuSyAyu, (3) tiryaMcAyu, (4) narakAya / (6) nAmakarma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ - 103 gati - (1) narakagati, (2) tiyaMcagati, (3) manuSyagati, (4) devagati / jAti - ( 5 ) ekendriya (6) drondriya, (7) trIndriya, (8) caturi ndriya (1) paMcendriya 1 : zarIra - ( 20 ) madArika zarIra (11) vaikriya zarIra, (12) AhAraka zarIra (13) tejasa zarIra, (14) kArmaNa zarIra / aMgopAMga - (15) modArika aMgopAMga, (16) vaikriya aMgopAMga, (17) AhAraka aMgopAMga / baMdhana - (18) audArika-audArika baMdhana, (16) audArika- taMjasa baMdhana, ( 20 ) audArika kArmaNa baMdhana, (21) audArika- tejasa - kArmaNa baMdhana, (22) vaikriya vaikiya baMdhana, (23) vaikriya tejasa baMdhana, (24) vaikriya kArmaNa baMdhana, (25) vaikriya tejasa - kArmaNa baMdhana, (26) AhA Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha raka-AhAraka bandhana, (27) AhAraka-taijasa bandhana, (28) AhArakakAmaNa vandhana, (26) AhAraka-taMjasa kArmaNa bandhana, (30) taMjasatejasa bandhana, (31) taijasa kArmaNa bandhana, (32) kArmaNa-kArmaNa bandhana / saMghAtana-(33) audArika saMghAtana, (34) vaikriya saMghAtana, (35) hA saMghAtaga, (26 na satAnakArINa saMghAtana / saMhanana- (38) vanaRSabhanArAca saMhanana, (36) RSabhanArAca saMhanana, (40) nArAca saMhanana, (41) ardhanArAca saMhanana, (42) kolikA saMhanana, (43) sevAta saMhanana / saMsthAna--(44) samacaturasra saMsthAna, (45) nyagrodha saMsthAna, (46) sAdi saMsthAna, (47) vAmana saMsthAna, (48) kubja saMsthAna, (46) huNDa sNsthaan| varNa-(50) kRSNavarNa, (51) nIlavarNa, (52) lohitavarNa, (53) hAridravarNa : (54) zvetavarNa / gandha-(55) surabhigandha, (56) durabhigandha / rasa-(57) tiktarasa, (58) kaTurasa, (56) vASAyarasa, (60) Amlarasa, (61) mdhurrs| sparza-162) karkaza-sparza, (63) mRdusparza (64) gurusparza, (65) laghusparza, (66) zItasparza, (67) uSNasparza, (68) snigdhasparza, (69) rUkSasparza / AnupUrvo-(70) narakAnupUrvI, (71) tiryaMcAnupUrvI, (72) manudhyAnupUrvI, [73) devAnupUrvI / vihAyogati-74) zubha vihAyogati, (75) azubha vihaayogti| Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka pratyekaprakRtiyA~ (36) parAdhAta, (4) ucchavAsa, (78) Atapa (76) udyota, (50) agurulaghu, (81) tIrthakara, (82) nirmANa, (3) upaghAta 184) asa, 85.) cAdara, 56) paryApana, (87) pratyeka, 8) sthira, (86) zubha, bhaga, . ' rAbara ! Adeza. (13) yazaHkoti, (64) sthAvara, (65) mUkSma, (66) aparyApta, (65) sAdhAraNa (68) asthira, (66) azubha, (100) dubhaMga, (101) duHsvara, (102) anAdeya, (10) ayazaHkIrti / (7) gotrakarma kI uttara prakRtiyAM - 2 (1) uccagotra, (2) nIcagotra / (8) antarAyakarma ko uttaraprakRtiyA~. 5 (1) dAnAntarAya, (2) lAbhAntarAya, (3) bhogAnta rAya, (4) upabhogAntarAya, (5) viiryaantgy| nAmakarma kI prakRtiyoM kI gaNanA kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoM kI uttaraprakRtiyoM kI gaNanA meM nAmakarma ko chor3akara zeSa karmoM kI jitanI saMkhyA bratalAI hai utane hI una-una ke uttaragadoM ke nAma nirdiSTa haiM / lekina nAmakarma ke uttarabhedoM kI saMkhyA 42. 67,63 aura 103 batAI gaI hai| isa bhinnatA kA kAraNa apekSA duTiyoM se hai| aba unakI gaNanA kA krama isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie. . 42 bheda ... 14 piMDaprakRtiyA~, 10 asazadaka, 10 sthAvaradazaka aura 8 pratyekaprakRtiyA~ / inake nAma ye haiM14 piDaprakRtiyA~... gati, jAti, zarIra, aMgopAMga, bandhana, saMghA vana, saMhanana, saMsthAna, varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AnupUrvI, vihaayogti| Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 16 10 trasadakazaka - brasa, bAdara, paryApta, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga. susvara, Adeya, yazaHkIti / sthAvaradazaka - sthAvara, sUkSma, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa, asthira, azubha, durbhaga, duHsvara, anAdeya, athazaH kIrti / pratyekASTaka - parAghAta, ucchvAsa, Atapa udyota agurulavU, tIrthakara, nirmANa, upaghAta / 67 bheda - ( inameM 10 sadazaka 10 sthAvaradazaka aura pratyekASTaka prakRtiyoM ke nAma pUrvoktavat haiM / ) 14 piMDaprakRtiyoM meM se bandhana aura saMghAtana nAmakarma ke bhedoM ko zarIra nAmakarma ke antargata grahaNa kiyA hai / zeSa rahI 12 piMDaprakRtiyoM meM me varNa, gandha, rasa sparza ke bheda na karake zeSa = prakRtiyoM ke 35 bheda hote haiM / unako grahaNa karane se 67 bheda ho jAte haiN| 8 piMDaprakRtiyoM ke 35 bheda ye haiM gati 4 - naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya, deva | uu jAti 5 - ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya / zarIra 5 - audArika, vaikiya, AhAraka, taijasa, kArmaNa / aMgopAMga 3 - audArika aMgopAMga, vaikriya aMgopAMga, AhAraka aMgopAMga | saMhanana 6 - vajraRSabhanArAca, RSabhanArAca, nArAca, arddhanArAca kIlikA, sevArta / saMsthAna 6 - samacaturasra, nyagrodha, sAdi, vAmana, kubjaka, huNDaka / AnupUrvI 4 - narakAnupUrvI ticAnupUrvI, manuSyAnupUrvI, devAnupUrvI / vihAyogati 2 - zubha vihAyogati, azubha vihAyogati / 63 bheda - inameM 10 sadazaka 10 sthAvaradazaka, pratyeka 1 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 kamavipAka prakRtiyoM tathA pUrvokta 8 piMDaprakRtiyoM ke 35 bhedoM ke atirikta jo bandhana aura saMghAtana nAmakarma ko zarIra nAmakarma meM grahaNa kara liyA pA, una donoM ke 5, 5 uttarabhedoM tathA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ke kramazaH 5, 2, 5, 8 uttarabhedoM ko milAne se 63 bheda hote haiM -- bandhana 5-- audArika bandhana, vaikriya bandhana, AhAraka bandhana, taijasa bandhana, kArmaNa bandhana / saMghAtana 5-audArika saMghAtana, vaikriya saMghAtana, AhAraka saMghAtana, tejasa saMghAtana, kArmaNa saMghAtana / varga 5 --kRSNa, nIla, lohita, hAridra aura zukla / gandha 2-surabhiH durabhi / rasa 5--tikta, kaTu, kaSAya, amla aura madhura / sparza-karkaza, mRdu, guru, laghu, zIta, uSNa, snigdha, rUkSa / 103 bheda-pUrvokta 63 bhedoM meM bandhana ke jo 5 bheda grahaNa kiye haiM, unake sthAna para nimnokta 15 bheda grahaNa karane se nAmakarma ke 103 bheda hote haiM bandhana 15-audArika audArika bandhana, audArika-taijasa bandhana, audArika-kArmaNa bandhana, audArika-taijasa-kArmaNa bandhana, vaivinya-vaikriya bandhana, vaikriya-tejasa bandhana, vaikriya-kArmaNa bandhana, vaikriya-tejasa-kArmaNa mandhana, AhAraka-AhAraka bandhana, AhAraka-taijasa bandhana, AhArakakArmaNa bandhana, AhArapha-taijasa kArmaNa bandhana, taijasa-tejasa bandhana. taMjasa-kArmaNa vandhana, kArmaNa-kArmaNa bandhana 1 arthAt 63 prakRtiyoM meM bandhana ke pAMca bheda ke sthAna para 15 bheda jor3ane se 103 bheda hote haiN| (63-5-8+15=103) Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bana, udaga-udIramA evaM samAyonA hAziyoM kI saMkhyA (1) bandhayogya prakRtiyA~-120 jJAnAvaraNa 5, darzanAvaraNa , vedanIya 2, mohanIya 26, Ayu 4, nAma 67, gotra 2, antarAya 5 / 5+6+2+26-|-4 ! 67 -2+5=120 (2) udaya aura udIraNA yogya prakRtiyA~-122 zAnAvaraNa 5, darzanAvaraNa , vedanIya 2. mohanIya 28, Ayu 4, nAma 67. gotra 2, antarAya '5 / 5 +2+2+4+67-25=122 (3) sattAyogya prakRtiyA~ 158 athavA 148 jJAnAvaraNa 5, darzanAvaraNa 6, vedanIya 2, mohanIya 28, Ayu 4, nAma 103 athavA 63, gotra 2, antarAya 5 / 5...+2+28.4.103/63+21.5=158:148 Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmabandha ke vizeSa kAraNa-sambandhI Agama pATha mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ke sadbhAva se saMsArI jIva sadaiva karmabandha karatA rahatA hai| isIlie inheM karmabandha kA sAmAnya kAraNa kahA jAtA hai| lekina inakI vidyamAnatA ke sAtha hI jina vizeSa kAraNoM se usa-usa karma kA jo viSeSa rUpa se bandha hotA hai unheM usa-usa karma ke bandha kA vizeSa kAraNa kahate haiM / grantha meM granthakAra ne vibhinna karmoM ke bandha-viSayaka vizeSa kAraNoM kA saMketa kiyA hai| ina kAraNoM ke kathana kA AdhAra Agama haiN| ataH pAThakoM kI jAnakArI ke lie vizeSa bandhakAraNa sambandhI Agamagata pAThoM ko yahA~ prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai / Agama pATha nimnaprakAra haiM(1-2) jJAnAvaraNa-varzanAvaraNa NANAvaraNijjakammAsarIrampaogabandhaNa bhante ! kassa kammarasa udaeNaM ? goyamA ! nANapaDiNIyayAe NANa nigahabaNAe NANaMtarAeNaM NANappadosaNaM NANaccAsAyaNAe gANavisaMvAdaNAjogeNa ... "evaM jahA NANAvaraNijja navaraM dasaNanAma ghettavvaM / - pAsyAprajJapti. 108,06, sU0 75-76 artha-bhagavan ! kisa karma ke udaya se jJAnAvaraNIya kArmaNa zarIra kA prayogabandha hotA hai ? gautama ! jJAnI se zatrutA karane me, jJAna ko chipAne , jJAna meM vighna DAlane sa, jJAna meM doSa nikAlane se, jJAna kA avinaya karane Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 166 se, jJAna meM vyartha kA vAda-vivAda karane se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA Asrava hotA hai / ina uparyukta kAryoM meM jJAna ke sthAna para darzana va darzanI (sAdhu) kA nAma jor3akara kArya karane se darzanAvaraNIya karma kA Asrava hotA hai / isa sambandha meM AcArya zrI umAsvAti ne tattvArthasUtra meM nimnalikhita pATha diyA hai tatpradoSanivamAtsaryAntarAyAsAdanopayAtA jJAnadarzanAvaraNayoH / - 30 6 0 10 1 (3) vedanIya vedanIya karma ke do bheda haiM- sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya | unameM se prathama asAtAvedanIya kA bandhasambandhI pATha yaha hai paradukkhaNayAe parasoyaNayAe parajUraNayAe paratipANayAe paraviTTayAe parapariyAvaNayAe bahUNaM pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNayAe soyayAe jAba pariyAvaNayAe evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM assA yAveyagijjA kammA kijjante / - vyAkhyatprajJapti, za0 7, 30 6, sU0 207 artha - he gautama! dUsaroM ko duHkha dene se dUsare ko zoka utpanna karane se, dUsare ko jhurAne se, dUsare ko rulAne se, dUsaroM ko pITane se, duHkha dUsaroM ko paritApa dene se bahuta se prANiyoM aura jIvoM ko se, zoka utpanna karAne Adi paritApa dene se jIva asAtAvedanIya karma kA Asrava karate haiM / S dena 2 isa sambandhI tattvArthasUtra kA pATha isa prakAra hai duHkhazokatApAkrandanavadhaparidevanAnyAtma parobhayasthAnyasadvedasya | -a0 6, sU0 11 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 karmavipAka sAtAdevanIya sambandhI pATha pANANukaMpAe bhuyANukaMpAe jIvANukaMpAe sattANukaMpAe bahUNaM pANANaM jApa sattANa adukkhaNayAe asoyaNayAe ajUraNayAe atippaNayAe apiTTaNayAe apariyAvaNayAe evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvANaM sAyAveyaNijjA kammA kirjati / -bhagavatI, za0 7, u0 6. sU0 286 artha-he gautama ! prANoM para anukampA karane se, prANiyoM para lagA karane se, jIvoM para dayA karane se, sattvoM para dayA karane se, bahuta-se prANiyoM ko duHkha na dene meM, zoka na karAne se, na jhurAne se, na satAne se, na pITane se, paritApa na dene se jIva sAtAvedanIya karma kA Asrava satvArthasUtragata pATha bhUtavratyanukampAdAnasarAgasaMyamAdiyogaH kSAntiH zaucamitisavedyasya / -06, sU0 12 (4) mohanIya karma __ mohanIya karma ke darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya ye do bheda haiN| unameM se pahale darzanamohanIya ke kAraNoM ko kahate haiM paMcahi ThANehiM jIvA dullabhaboyittAe kammaM pagareMti, taM jahA - arahatANaM avanna vadamANe, arahaMtapannattassa dhammassa avanna vadamANe, AyariyauvajhAyANa avana vadamANe, cAuvaNNassa saMghassa avaNNaM badabhANe, vivakkatavabaMbhacerANaM devANaM avanna vadamANe / - syAnAMga, sthAna 5, u0 2, sU0 426 artha-pAMca sthAnoM ke dvArA jIva durlabhavodhi (darzanamohanIya) karma kA upArjana karate haiM--arhanta kA avarNavAda karane se, arhanta ke Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ e jkh upadeza diye hue dharma kA avarNavAda karane se, AcArya aura upAdhyAya kA avarNavAda karane se, cAroM prakAra ke saMgha kA avarNavAda karane se tathA paripakva tapa aura brahmacarya ke dhAraka devoM kA avarNavAda karane se / tattvArthasUtragata pATha kevalizrutasaMghadharmadevAvarNavAdo drshnmohsy| -a0 6, sU0 13 cAritramohanIya karmabandha sambandhI pATha mohaNijjakammAsarIrappaoga pucchA, goyamA ! tivvakohyAe tivvamANayAe tincamAyAe tivvalobhAe tibvadaMsaNamohaNijjayAe tibvcaaritmohnnijjaae| -mA0 pra0 za0 2, u0 1 0 351 ___ artha-(cAritra) mohanIya karma ke zarIra kA prayogabandha kisa prakAra hotA hai ? gautama : tIna krodha karane se, tIna mAna karane se, tIna mAyA karane se, tIna lobha karane se, sIna darzanamohanIya se aura tIvra cAritramohanIya se / tasthAsUtra kA sambandhita pATha __kssaayodyaattiimrprinnaamshcaaritrmohsy| -a0 6. sa0 14 (5) Ayukarma ___ Ayakarma ke nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ye cAra bheda haiN| inake pratyeka ke pRthak-pRthak apane-apane bandha ke kAraNa haiN| inameM se nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva Ayu bandha ke kAraNoM ke pAThoM kA saMketa bAra sAmAnyataH sabhI AyuoM ke bandha ke kAraNa kA pATha uddhRta karate haiN| 1. jo doSa na hoM, unakA bhI honA batalAnA, nindA karanA avarNavAda hai| Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 narakAyu bandha ke kAraNa cauhi ThANehiM jIvA ratiyattAe kammaM pareti, taM jahA - mahArambhatAte. mahApariggahyAte paMcidiyavaNaM kuNimAhAreNaM / - sthAnAMga sthAna hai, u0 4 0 0 3013 karmafore artha - jIva cAra prakAra se narakAyu kA bandha karate haiM - bahuta Arambha karane meM bahuta parigraha karane se, paMcendriya jIva ke vadha se aura (mRtaka ) mAMsa kA AhAra karane se / tattvArthasUtra kA pATha bAraMbhaparigrahatvaM nArakasyAyuSaH / 19 tiryavaAyu ke bandha ke kAraNa vauhi aNaMhi jovA tirikkhajoNiyattAe kammaM pagareMti, taM jahAmAillatAte, NiyaDillatA te aliyavayaNeNaM, kUDalakUDamANeNaM / / 1 sthAnAe sthAna 4,04, sU 0 373 -- artha - cAra prakAra se jIva tiyaMca Ayu kA bandha karate haiM - chalakapaTa se chala ko chala ke dvArA chipAne se asatya bhASaNa meM aura kama taulane va nApane se / 7 tattvAryasUtra kA pATha mAyA tairyagyonasya | manuSyAyu ke bandha ke kAraNa . caha ThANehi jIvA manussattAte kammaM pagareti taM jahA - pagatibhatA, pagativiNIyAe sAkkosayAte amaccharitAte / sthAnAMga sthAna 4, 704, sU0 373 - a0 6, sU0 16 Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagrantha 173 mAyAhi mikvAhi je narA gihisubbA / uti mANusa joNi kammasacAhu pANiNo / -usarAdhyayana, a... | 20 arya-cAra prakAra se jIva manuSyAyu kA bandha karate haiM- uttama svabhAva hone se. svabhAva meM vinaya hone se, svabhAva meM dayA hone me, svabhAva meM IrSyAbhAva na hone se / jo prANI vividha zikSAoM dvArA uttama vrata grahaNa karate haiM, ve prANI zubhakarmoM ke phala meM manuSyayoni ko prApta karate haiN| tattvAryasUtra kA pATha alpArambhaparigrahatvaM mAnuSasya / svabhAva mArdavaJca / -a. 6. mR. 17, 18 devati ke bandha ke kAraNa ca uhi ThANehiM jIvA devAuyattAe kammaM pagareMti, taM jahA-sarAgasaMjameNaM, saMjamAsajameNaM, bAlanavokammeNaM, akAmaNijjarAe / - sthAnAMga, sthAna 4, u. 4, sU0 373 artha - cAra prakAra meM jIva devAyu kA bandha karate haiM. sarAgasaMyama se, saMyamAsaMyama mo, bAlatapa se aura akAmanirjarA se / / vemANiyAvi" jai sammadiTThIpajjanasaMkhejjAvAsAuyakammabhUmija gabbhantrakka tiyamaNussehito ubadajjati ki saMjatasamma hiTThIhito asaMjayasammapiTThIpajjattaehito saMjayAsaMjayasammadivIpajjatta saMkhajjAhito uvavajjati ? goyamA ! tIhitovi uvavajjati evaM jAva accugo kmpo| - prajJApanA, pada 6 ___artha-yadi vaimAnika devoM meM samyagdRSTi paryAptaka saMkhyAta varSa kI Aya vAle, karmabhUmija, garbhaja manuSya utpanna hoM to kyA saMyata samya Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavipAka gdaSTiyoM se, asaMyata samyagdRSTi paryAptakoM se, saMyatAsaMyata samyagdRSTi paryAptaka saMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAloM meM se utpanna hote haiM ? he gautama ! tInoM meM se hI acyuta svarga taka utpanna hote haiM / tattvArthasUtra kA pATha sarAgasaMyama saMyamA'saMgramA'kAmanirjarAbAlatapAMsi devasya / samyaktvaM ca / -a0 6, sU0 20-21 sAdhAraNataH cAroM Ayu ke bandha kA kAraNa egaMtavAle NaM maNusse neraiyAuyaMti pakarei, tiriyAuyaMti pakarei, maNussAuyaMpi pakarei devAuyapi pakarei / / -thyAkhyA prApti, za0 1, 30 8, sU0 63 artha--ekAntabAla (binA zIla aura prata vAlA) manuSya narakAyu bhI bAMdhatA hai, tithaMca Ayu bhI bAMdhatA hai, manuSya Ayu bhI bAMdhatA hai aura devAyu kA bhI bandha karatA hai| tattvArthasUtra kA pATha niHzIlavatatvaM ca sarveSAm / -06, sU0 16 (6) nAmakarma nAmakarma ke do prakAra haiM-zubha aura azubha / donoM ke bandhakAraNoM sambandhI pATha yaha hai subhanAmakammA sarIra pucchA ? goyamA ! kAyaujjuyayAe bhAvujjuyayAe bhAsujjuyayAe avisaMvAdaNajogeNaM subhanAmakammA sarIrajAvApayogabandhe, asubhanAmakammA sarIra pucchA ? goyamA ! kAyaaNujjayayAe jAba visaMvAyaNAjogeNaM asubhanAmakammA jAva payogavandhe / -vyAkhyA prazasti zaE 06 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazrama karmagrantha 175 artha-zubha nAmakarma kA zarIra kisa prakAra prApta hotA hai ? he gautama ! kAya kI saralatA se, mana kI saralatA me, vacana kI saralatA se tathA anyathA pravRtti na karane se zubha nAmakarma ke zarIra kA prayogabandha hotA hai| azubha nAmakrama ke zarIra kA prayogabandha kisa prakAra hotA hai ? isake viparIta kAya, mana tathA vacana kI kuTilatA se tathA anyathA pravRtti karane se azubha nAmakarma ke zarIra kA prayogabandha hotA hai / tasvArthasUtra kA pATha yogavaRtA visaMvAdanaM cAzubhasya nAmnaH / tadviparItaM zubhamya / --a0 6. sU. 22, 23 nAmakarma meM tIrthaMkara nAma kA viziSTa sthAna hai / ataH usake bandha ke bhI viziSTa kAraNa haiN| ve vizeSa kAraNa kramazaH isa prakAra varNita kiye gaye haiN| arahaMta-siddha-pavayama-guru-thera-bahussue savassosu / vacchalayA ya teMsi abhikkhaNANovaoge ya // 1 // dasaNa viNae Avassae ya solabhya e niriyaarN| khaNa lava tavacciyAe veyAvacce samAhI ya // 2 // apuThavaNANagahaNe suyabhatto pavayaNe pabhASaNayA / eehiM kAraNehi hityayarataM lahai jIvo // 3 // -- hAtAdharma0 a0 8, sU0 64 artha-ahaMdbhakti, siddhabhakti, pravacanabhakti, sthavira (AcArya)bhakti, bahuzrutabhakti, tapasvI-vatsalatA, nirantara jJAna meM upayoga rakhanA, darzana kA vizuddha rakhanA, vinayasahita honA, AvazyakoM kA Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 karmavipara pAlana karanA, aticArarahita zIla aura vratoM kA pAlana karanA, saMsAra ko kSaNabhaMgura samajhanA, zakti anusAra tapa karanA, tyAga karanA, vyAvRtya karanA samAdhi karanA apUrva jAna ko grahaNa karanA, zAstra meM bhakti honA, pravacana meM bhakti honA aura prabhAvanA karanA - ina kAraNoM se jIva tIrthaGkara prakRti kA bandha karatA hai / tattvasUtra kA pATha darzana vizuddhi vinayasaMpannatA zIlavateSvanaticAro'bhIkSNajJAnopayogasaMvego zaktitastyAgatapa sosA ghusamAdhivaiyAtyakaraNamadAcArya bahuzruta pravacanabhakti rAvaNya kA parihANi mArgaprabhAvanA tIrthaMkaratvasya | (7) gotrakarma gotrakarma ke nIca aura ucca ye do bheda hai| unameM se pahale nIcagotra ke bandhakAraNoM kA anantara uccagotra ke bandhakAraNoM kA nirdeza karate haiM - I nocagotra C artha - jAti ke mada se kula ke r pravacanavatsalatvamiti - a0 6, sU0 24 jAtimadeNaM kulama deNaM balamadeNaM jAva issariyama deNaM NIyAgoya kammA sarIra jAva payoga bandhe / - vyAkhyA008, u0 6 sU0 351 r mada se bala ke mada se tathA anya nIca gotrakarma ke zarIra kA prayogabandha madoM sahita aizvarya ke mada se hotA hai| uccagotra jAti madeNaM kulaama deNaM balaabhadeNaM rUvaamadeNaM tavaamadeNaM Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama karmagranya 174 suyaamadeNaM lAbhaamareNa isariyaamadeNaM uccAgoya kammA sarIra jAva pyogbndhe| vyaH0 pra0 0 8, u0 9, sU. 351 jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, vidyA, lAbha aura ezvarya kA ghamaNDa na karane se ucca gotrakarma ke zarIra kA prayogabandha hotA hai| tattvArthasUtra kA nIcagotra aura uccagotra bandha sambandhI pATha parAtmanindAprazaMsaH sadasadguNocchAdanodbhAvane ca nIcairgotrasya / tadviparyayo novRtyinRtse ko conarasya / * 6, sU0 25, 26 (8) antarAya karma dANaMtarAeNaM lAbhaMtarAeNaM bhogatarAeNaM uvabhogaMtarAeNaM vIrayaMtarAeNaM aMtarAiyakammA sarIrappayogabandhe / - pA0 pra0. za. 8, 3. 1, sa0 351 dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura bIrya meM vighna karane se antarAya karma ke zarIra kA prayogabandha hotA hai| tattvArthasUtra kA sambandhita pATha vighnakaraNamantarAyasya / - a0 6, sU0 27 vizeSa- yahA~ Agama sUtroM aura tattvArthasUtra ke sUtroM dvArA ATha karmoM ke bandha ke vizeSa kAraNoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ina pAThoM meM tathA karmagranthoM meM pradarzita kAraNoM meM samAnatA aura asamAnatA pratIta hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki kAraNollekha meM mukhyarUpa se Agama mUtroM kA. kahIM unake Azaya kA avalambana lekara granthakAroM ne apanIapanI bhASA-zailI, vAkyavinyAsa, prayatnalAghava Adi dvArA bandha ke kAraNoM ko abhivyakta karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai / ise kathana-zailI kI bhinnatA samajhA jAya / lekina mUla uddezya aura Azaya to AgamoM ke AdhAra se karmoM ke bandhakAraNoM kA ullekha karanA hI hai / ataH bhASA-zailI kA bheda pratIta hone para bhI unameM mAlika bheda nahIM samajhanA caahie| Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma sAhitya viSayaka samAna asamAna mantavya E sAmAnyataH karma kI bandha, udaya - udoragA aura sattA kI sthiti evaM guNasthAnoM, mArgaNAoM meM karmoM ke bandha Adi ke sambandha meM saiddhAntikoM, karmagranthakAroM aura zvetAmbara digambara AcAryoM dvArA racita karmagranthoM ke viSaya pratipAdana meM adhikAMza samAnatA dRSTiga. cara hotI hai / yadi kathaMcit bhinnatA bhI hai to vaha jijJAsA kI dRSTi se karmaviSayaka gahana adhyayana aura manana ke lie grAhya mAnakara 'vAde vAde jAyate tattvabodhaH' ke nikaSa para parIkSAyogya hai / zvetAmbara evaM digambara karmagranthoM meM jIva zabda kI vyAkhyA, upayoga kA svarUpa, kevalajJAnI ke viSaya meM saMjJitva tathA asaMjJitva kA vyavahAra, vAyukAdhika zarIra kI dhvajAkAratA, chAdamasthika ke upayogoM kA kAlamAna, bhAvalezyA sambandhI svarUpa dRSTAnta Adi, caudaha mArgaNAoM kA artha, samyaktva kI vyAkhyA, kSAyika samyaktva, kevalI meM dravyamana kA honA, garbhaja manuSyoM kI saMkhyA ke sUcaka untIsa aMka, indriyamANA meM dvIndriya Adi kA aura kAyamArgaNA meM tejaskAya Adi kA vizeSAdhikatva, vakragati meM vigraha kI saMkhyA, guNasthAna meM upayoga kI saMkhyA, karmabandha ke hetuoM kI saMkhyA do, cAra, pA~ca honA, sAmAnya tathA vizeSa bandhahetuoM kA vicAra - ye viSaya samAna rUpa se prApta hote haiN| donoM kI varNana zailI samAna hai / inake atirikta kucha aise viSaya haiM, jinameM kucha aMzoM meM bhinnatA hote hue bhI adhika aMzoM meM samAnatA hai / 1 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pharmagrantha 176 isake sAtha hI katipaya kathanoM meM bhinnatAeM bhI haiM, jinakA saMkSepa meM digdarzana karAyA jA rahA hai / prakRtibheda - isameM prakRti zabda ke do artha kiye gaye haiM- (1) svabhAva aura (2) samudAya / zvetAmbara karma sAhitya meM ukta donoM hI artha pAye jAte haiM parantu digambara sAhitya meM prakRti zabda kA svabhAva artha hI ullikhita milatA hai| jaise-'prakRti svabhAvaH', 'prakRtiH svabhAva ityanAntaram'". 'payaDI sIle sahAvo'' ityAdi / pakSa kA pramANa-jisa zabda ke anta meM vibhakti AI ho yA jitane bhAga meM artha kI samApti ho, use pada kahate haiN| lekina padazruta meM pada kA matalaba aise pada se nahIM hai, sAMketika pada se hai| AcArAMga Adi AgamoM kA pramANa aise hI padoM meM ginA jAtA hai / kitane pralokoM kA yaha sAMketika pada mAnA jAtA hai, tAdRza saMpradAya ke naSTa ho jAne se isakA patA nahIM calatA hai, yaha kahIM TIkA meM likhA hai aura kahIM yaha bhI likhA milatA hai ki prAyaH 51,08,86,840 zlokoM kA eka pada hotA hai| 1. (ka) prakRtistu svabhAvaH syAda jJAnavRtyAdi kamagAm / yathA jJAnAmAvanAdiH sthitiH kAlavinizcayaH / / __ -lokaprakAza, sarga 10 imoka 137 (sa) zivaM zravanasma Thii pAesa badho pAemagahaNaM ca / taNarasoM aNubhAgo tassasamudAyo pagai bandho / / yahAM yaha jJAtavya hai ki svabhAva artha meM anubhAgabandha kA matalaba karma kI phalajana kazakti ko zu mAzubhatA tathA tInanA-madatA se hI hai, parantu samudAya artha meM anubhAgabandha meM karma kI phalajanaka zakti aura usakI zubhAzubhatA tayA tIvratA-maMdatA itanA artha vivikSita hai| 2. tatvArthasUba a0 8, sUtra 3, sarvArthasiddhi tathA rAjavAttika TIkA / 3. gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, gA. 3 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmavika digambara sAhitya meM bhI padazruta meM pada zabda kA sAMketika artha cigayA hai| AcArAMga Adi kA pramANa aise hI padoM se usameM bhI mAnA gayA hai| parantu sameM ya vizeSatA dekhI jAtI hai ki jahA~ zvetAmbara sAhitya meM pada ke pramANa ke sambandha meM saba AcArya AmnAya kA viccheda dikhAte haiM, vahA~ digambara sAhitya meM pada kA pramANa spaSTa likhA pAyA jAtA hai / vahA~ 1634 karor3a, 83 lAkha, 7 hajAra akSaroM kA eka pada mAnA hai|' jo battIsa akSaroM kA eka zloka mAnane para utane akSaroM ke 21.08,84,62 // pramANa hote haiM / isa pramANa meM tathA zvetAmbara sAhitya meM kahIM-kahIM batAye gaye pada pramANa meM sambandha meM ekavAkyatA hI pratIta hotI hai / 180 mana:paryayajJAna kA jJeya (viSaya) - isa sambandha meM do prakAra kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| pahale meM likhA hai ki mana:paryayajJAnI manaHparyayajJAna se dUsaroM ke mana meM avasthita padArtha cinyamAna padArthako jAnatA hai aura dUsare ullekha meM kahA hai ki mana:paryayajJAna se cintyamAna vastu kA jJAna nahIM hotA, kintu vicAra karane ke samaya mana kI jo AkRtiyA~ hotI haiM, unhIM kA jJAna hotA hai aura cintyamAna vastu kA jJAna pIche se anumAna dvArA hotA hai| pahalA ullekha digambara sAhitya' kA hai aura dUsarA ullekha zvetAmbara sAhitya kA hai| > 1. gommaTamAra jIvakAMDa, gAthA 335 | 2. sarvArthasiddhi TIkA pU0 124, rAjanAttika 0 4= gommaTasAra, jIvakAMDa, 1 0 437-447 | " 3. tattvArtha0 a0 1 saya 24 TIkA / Avazyaka gA0 76 kI TIkA / vizeSAvazyakabhASya pu0 310, gA0 13614 / lokaprakAza saM0 3 iloka 841 me / : Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama kamI ___ avadhijJAna aura manaHparyayajJAna ko utpatti- isake sambandha meM digambara sAhitya meM jo ullekha hai, vaha zvetAmbara sAhitya meM dekhane meM nahIM AyA hai| avadhijJAna kI utpatti ke sambandha meM digambara. sAhitya kA maMtavya yaha hai ki avadhijJAna kI utpatti AtmA ke unhIM pradezoM se hotI hai, jo ki zaMkha Adi zubha cihna vAle aMgoM meM vartamAna hote haiM / manaHparyayajJAna kI utpatti AtmA ke una pradezoM se hotI hai, jinakA sambandha dravyamana ke sAtha hai, aura dravyamana kA sthAna hRdaya hI hai, arthAta hRdayabhAga meM sthita AtmA ke pradezoM meM hI manaHparyayajJAna kA kSayopazama hai| __ dravyamana-isake lie jo kalpanA digambara sAhitya meM hai, vaha zvetAmbara sAhitya meM nahIM hai / digambara sAhitya meM isa prakAra kahA gayA hai - dravyamana hRdaya meM hI hai / usakA AkAra AThapatra bAle kamala kA-sA hai| vaha manovagaNA ke skandhoM se banatA hai| usake banane meM antaraMgakAra. aMgopAMganAmakarma kA udaya hai| mithyAtvamohanIya ke tIna bheda-mithyAtva mohanIya ke tIna bhedoMsamyaktva, mithyAttra aura mizra kI kalpanA ke lie yetAmbara sAhitya meM 'kodoM ke chAcha se dhoye aura bhUse se rahita zuddha (samyaktva), bhUme sahita aura na dhoye hue azuddha (mithyAtva) aura kucha dhoye hue aura kucha na dhoye hue mile ko ardhavizuddha (mizra) mAnA hai| lekina digambara sAhitya meM cakkI se dale hAe, kodoM meM se jo bhUme ke sAtha haiM ve azuddha (mithyAtva), jo bhUme se bilakula rahita haiM, ve zuddha (samyaktva) aura kaNa (arddha vizuddha-mizra) mAne gaye haiM aura prAthamika upazama 1. gommaTa'sAra, jIvakAMu, gAthA 442 2. gommaTasAra, jIpa kAMDa, gAthA 441 Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 karmavipAka samyaktvapariNAma (granthibhedajanya samyaktva) jisase mohanIya ke dalika zuddha hote haiM, use cakkI sthAnIya mAnA gayA hai / ' kaSAyoM ko upamA-karmagrantha meM aura gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa gAthA 286 meM kaSAyoM ko jina-jina padArthoM kI upamA dI gaI hai. ve saba eka-se hI haiM : bheTa kevala itanA hI hai ki pArasAra meM prasmAsyAnAvaraNa lobha ke lie zarIra ke maila kI upamA dI hai aura karmagrantha meM kAjala kI upamA dI hai| apavartya Ayu-karmagrantha gAthA 23 kI vyAkhyA meM apavartya Ayu kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| jisameM isa' maraNa ko akAlamaraNa kahA gayA hai aura gommaTasAra karmakAMDa gAthA 57 meM 'kadalIdhAtamaraNa' kahA hai| yaha kadalIghAta' zabda akAlamRtyu ke artha meM anyatra kahIM dRSTigocara nahIM hotA hai| ___ATha karmoM kA krama - jJAnAbaraNAdi ATha karmoM ke kathanakrama kI utpatti zvetAmbara grantha paMcasaMgraha kI TIkA, karmavipAka kI TIkA, jayasomasUrikRta TabbA aura jIvavijayajIkRta bAlavabodha meM isa prakAra batAI hai upayoga, yaha jIva kA lakSaNa hai / isake jJAna aura darzana, ye do bheda haiN| unameM jJAna pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai| jJAna se hI kisI zAstra kA vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaba koI labdhi prApta hotI hai, taba jIva jhAnopayoga yukta hotA hai| mokSa kI prApti bhI jJAnopayoga ke samaya hotI hai| ataH jJAna ke AvaraNabhUta karma-jJAnAvaraNa kA kathana sabase pahale kiyA gayA hai| darzana kI pravRtti jIvoM ke jJAna ke anantara 1. gommaTasAra, karmakAMDa, gAthA 26 Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 163 prathama karmagrantha hotI hai, isI se jJAnAvaraNa ke bAda darzanAvaraNakarma kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa ina donoM kAmoM ke tIvra udaya se duHkha kA tathA inake viziSTa kSayopazama se sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, isalie una donoM ke bAda vedanIyakarma kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| vedanIyakarma ke anantara mohanIyakarma ke kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki sukha-dukha vedane ke samaya avazya hI rAga-dveSa kA udaya ho AtA hai / mohanIya ke anantara Ayukarma kA pATha isalie hai ki moha vyAkula jIva Arambha Adi karake Ayu kA bandha karatA hI hai / jisako Ayu kA udaya huA, use gati Adi nAmakarma bhI bhogane hI par3ate haiN| isI ko batAne ke lie azu ke yAtmA gAna hai : gati Adi nAmakarma ke udaya vAle jIva ko ucca yA nIca gotra kA vipAka bhoganA par3atA hai. isI se nAma ke bAda gotrakarma kA kathana hai| ucca gotra vAloM ko dAnAntarAya Adi kA kSayopazama hotA hai aura nIca govipAkI jIvoM ko dAnAntarAya Adi kA udaya rahatA hai-isI Azaya ko batAne ke lie goya ke pazcAt antarAya karma kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| digambara grantha gommaTasAra karmakAMDa meM aSTa karmoM ke kathana-krama viSayaka upapatti lagabhaga pUrvokta jaisI hai| parantu jAnane yogya bAta yaha hai ki antarAyakarma ghAtI hone para bhI sabase pIche arthAt aghAtikarma ke pIche kahane kA Azaya itanA hI hai ki vaha karma ghAtI hone para bhI adhAti karmoM kI taraha jIva ke guNa kA sarvathA ghAta nahIM karatA tathA usakA udaya nAma Adi aghAtikamoM ke nimitta se hotA hai tathA vedanIya karma adhAti hone para bhI usakA pATha ghAtikarmoM ke bIca isalie kiyA gayA hai ki vaha ghAtikarma kI taraha mohanIyakarma ke bala se jIva ke guNa kA ghAta karatA hai| Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 karmavipAka ___kamaprakRtiyoM ke nAma viSayaka bheda -- donoM paramparAoM meM aSTa karma kI prakRtiyoM ke nAma lagabhaga samAna hI haiN| kucha nAma aise haiM, jinameM kiMcit parivartana dekhA jAtA hai-- zvetAmbara digambara sAdi saMsthAna svAti saMsthAna kIlikA saMhanana kolita sahanana sevAta saMhanana asaMprAptApATika saMhanana RSabhanArAca saMhanana bajranArAca saMhanana karmaprakRtiyoM ko paribhASA viSayaka bheda-zvetAmbara aura digambara karmasAhitya meM karmapravRtiyoM kI paribhAsAoM meM adhika aMzoM meM samAnatA hai| donoM meM kucha prakRtiyoM kI paribhASA meM jo bhinnatA dikhatI hai, unake nAma aura paribhASAeM kramazaH isa prakAra haiM [agale pRSTha 185 para dekhie] Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krama ' prakRtinAma anAdeya nAmakarma 2. asthira nAmakarma 3. azubha nAmakarma 4. Adeya nAmakarma zvetAmbara jisake udaya se jIva ke vaca nAdi sarvamAnya na hoM, arthAt hitakArI vacanoM ko bhI loga pramANa rUpa na mAneM aura anAdara kareM | jisa karma ke udaya se sira haDDI, dA~ta, jIbha, kAna Adi avayavoM meM asthiratA AtI hai. caMcala raha jisa karma ke udaya se nAbhi se nIce ke avayava paira Adi azubha hoN| jisake udaya se jIva ke bacanAdi sarvamAnya hoM, loga pramANa - bhUta samajhakara mAnate hoM aura satkAra karate hoM / digambara jisake udaya se zarIra meM bhA na ho| jisake udaya se zarIra ke dhAtuupadhAtu sthira na raheM aura thor3AsA bhI kaSTa na sahA jA sake : jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra avayatra sundara na hoM / jisake udaya se zarIra prabhA yukta ho / prathama karmagrantha pheefeene Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krama prakRti nAma svetAmbara digambara 186 5. AnupUrvI nAmakarma jisa karma ke udaya se sama- jisake udaya se vigrahagati meM zreNI se gamana karatA huA jIva jIva kA AkAra pUrva zarIra ke vidheNI gamana karake utpatti-sthAna samAna banA rhe| meM phuNce| 6. gati nAmakarma jisake udaya se jIva ko jisake udaya jIva bhavAntara manuSya, tithaMca Adi paryAyoM kI ko jAtA hai| prApti ho| 7. jugupsA jisake udaya se jIva ko gaMdI jisake udaya se jIva apane vastuoM para vRNA yA glAni ho| doSa chipAve aura para ke doSa prakaTa kre| 8. nidrA darzanAvaraNa) jisake udaya meM halkI nIMda jisake udaya se jIva calatA Aye, sotA huA jIba jarA-sI calatA khar3A raha jAya aura gira AvAja meM uThAyA jA ske| jaae| 1. nirmANa nAmakarma aMgopAMgoM ko apane-apane isake sthAna nirmANa aura sthAna para vyavasthita krnaa| pramANa-nirmANa se do bheda karake inakA kArya aMgopAMgoM ko yathA karmavipAka Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10. parAghAta nAmakarma 11. pracalA 12. pracalApracalA 13. yazaHkIti nAmakarma 14. zubha nAmakarma jisake udaya se dUsare bala-vAnoM ke dvArA bhI ajeya ho / jisake udaya me khar3e-khar3e yA baiThe-baiThe nIMda Aye / jisake udaya se manuSya ko calate-calate bhI nIMda Aye / jisake udaya meM dAna, tapa Adi janita yaza phaile / athavA eka dizA meM phailanevAlI khyAti ko yaza aura sarvadizAoM meM milane vAlI khyAti ko kIrti kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya ke nAbhi ke Upara ke avayava zubha hoM / sthAna vyavasthita karane ke uparAnta unako pramANopeta banAnA bhI mAnA hai / jisake udaya se dUsaroM kA ghAta karane vAle zarIra ke avayava utpanna hoM, dAr3hoM meM viSa Adi ho / jisake udaya se jIva kucha jAgatA aura kucha sotA sA rahe / jisake udaya se sote meM jIva ke hAtha-paira bhI caleM aura maha se lAra bhI gire / jisake udaya se saMsAra meM yaza phaina aura guNoM kA kIrtanA / jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra ke avayava ramaNoya hoM / prathama karmagrama 187 Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakRtinAma 15. samyaktva prakRti krama 16. samyagmithyAtva 17. sthira nAmakarma 18. zarIra ke saMyogIbheva zvetAmbara jisa karma ke udaya se joba sarvajJapraNIta tattva ko zraddhA na kare | jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko dveSa ho / jinadharma meM na rAga ho aura na jisake udaya se dA~ta, haDDI, sthira raheM / grIvA Adi zarIra ke avayatra pAMcoM zarIra sambandhI bandhana hote haiN| nAmakarma ke saMyogI bheda pandraha - digambara jisa karma ke udaya se samyagdarzana meM cala, malina Adi doSa lagaM / jisake udaya se jIva ke tattva aura atattva zraddhAturUpa donoM prakAra ke bhAva ho / jisake udaya se zarIra ke tAtu- upadhAtu apane-apane sthAna para sthira rheN| jisase upasarga, tapasyA Adi anya kaSTa sahana kiye jA sakate haiN| pAMcoM zarIra ke saMyogI bheda pandraha hote haiM / 158 karmavipAka Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 186 ) pRSTha 2 para Agata aSTa mahAprAtihAryAdi se sambandhita citra | ki aSTa mahApratihArya FE Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 190 / gAthA 35 se 40 [pRSTha 117 se 116 ] meM saMghayaNa evaM saMsthAna ke 6-6 bheda batAye haiM / unako spaSTa karane vAle citra dekhie - saMghayaNa kA citra vahuprazSabhanArAca saSamanAe nArAca ardhanArAya kIlikA sevArtaka Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 191 ) just 1.parimaMDala 2.vRtta O.ALI 3.yaMsa 4.caturaMsa 5.Ayata HAPPmiriTISTRATI